summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/62460-8.txt3257
-rw-r--r--old/62460-8.zipbin60972 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62460-h.zipbin248156 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62460-h/62460-h.htm4535
-rw-r--r--old/62460-h/images/cover.jpgbin97511 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62460-h/images/front.jpgbin87424 -> 0 bytes
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 7792 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9371fba
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #62460 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/62460)
diff --git a/old/62460-8.txt b/old/62460-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index d54fdbb..0000000
--- a/old/62460-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3257 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The red laugh: fragments of a discovered
-manuscript, by Leonid Andreyev
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: The red laugh: fragments of a discovered manuscript
-
-Author: Leonid Andreyev
-
-Translator: Alexandra Linden
-
-Release Date: June 23, 2020 [EBook #62460]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RED LAUGH ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Carlos Colón, the University of California
-and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive/American
-Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber's Notes:
-
- Italic text is denoted by _underscores_ and bold text by
- =equal signs=.
-
- Small uppercase have been replaced with regular uppercase.
-
- Blank pages have been eliminated.
-
- Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been left as in the
- original.
-
-
-
-
- A LIST OF BOOKS
- ON
- RUSSIA AND SIBERIA
-
-Published by ...
-
- T. FISHER UNWIN
-
- 11 Paternoster Buildings, London, E.C.
-
-
- HISTORY, DESCRIPTION, ETC.
-
-=Travels of a Naturalist in Northern Europe.= By J. A. HARVIE-BROWN,
-F.R.S.E., F.Z.S., Author of "Fauna of the Moray Basin," "A Vertebrate
-Fauna of Orkney," etc., etc. With 4 Maps and many Illustrations. 2
-vols. Royal 8vo, cloth. £3, 3s. net.
-
-Limited Edition. Uniform with "Fauna of the Moray Basin."
-
-
-=Siberia: A Record of Travel, Exploration, and Climbing.= By SAMUEL
-TURNER. With 100 Illustrations and 2 Maps. Demy 8vo, cloth. 21s. net.
-
-
-=Russia Under the Great Shadow.= By LUIGI VILLARI, Author of "Giovanni
-Segantini," "Italian Life in Town and Country," etc. With 85
-Illustrations. Second Impression. Demy 8vo, cloth. 10s. 6d. net.
-
-
-=Tourgueneff and his French Circle.= Edited by H. HALPÉRINE-KAMINSKY.
-Translated by ETHEL M. ARNOLD. Cr. 8vo, cloth. 7s. 6d.
-
-
-=The Peoples and Politics of the Far East.= Travels and Studies in the
-British, French, Spanish, and Portuguese Colonies, Siberia, China,
-Japan, Korea, Siam, and Malaya. By HENRY NORMAN, B.A., M.P. With many
-Illustrations. Sixth Impression. Small demy 8vo, cloth. 7s. 6d.
-
-
-=Poland.= By W. R. MORFILL, M.A., Professor of Russian and Slavonic
-Languages in the University of Oxford. Third Impression. With 50
-Illustrations and Maps. (Story of the Nations. Vol. 33.) Large cr. 8vo,
-cloth. 5s.
-
-
-=Russia.= By W. R. MORFILL, M.A. Fourth Edition. With 60 Illustrations
-and Maps. (Story of the Nations. Vol. 23.) Large cr. 8vo, cloth. 5s.
-
-War Edition. Brought up to date and with Supplementary Chapters on the
-Present Situation, and Large War Map. Cloth. 5s.
-
-
-=The Memoirs and Travels of Count de Benyowsky= in Siberia,
-Kamtschatka, Japan, the Liukiu Islands, and Formosa. Edited by Captain
-S. P. OLIVER, R.A. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo, cloth. 3s. 6d.
-
-
-=The Grand Duchy of Finland.= By the author of "A Visit to the
-Russians." Cr. 8vo, cloth, with Map, 2s. 6d. net.
-
-
- FICTION
-
-=Three Dukes.= A Novel of Russian Life. By G. YSTRIDDE. (Unwin's Red
-Cloth Library.) Cr. 8vo, cloth. 6s.
-
-
-=The Watcher on the Tower.= A Story of Napoleon's Invasion of Russia.
-By A. G. HALES. (Unwin's Red Cloth Library.) Cr. 8vo, cloth. 6s.
-
-
-=Finnish Legends.= Adapted by R. EIVIND. Illustrated from the Finnish
-text. (Children's Library). Fcap. 8vo, cloth 2s. 6d.
-
-
- IN THE PSEUDONYM LIBRARY
- Cloth, 2s.; Paper, 1s. 6d.
-
-=Mademoiselle Ixe.= By LANOE FALCONER.
-
-
-=Makar's Dream, and other Russian Stories.= By V. KOROLENKO.
-
-
-=A Saghalien Convict.= By V. KOROLENKO.
-
-
-=Squire Hellman.= By JUHANI AHO.
-
-
-=A Russian Priest.= By J. POTAPENKO.
-
-
-=The General's Daughter.= By J. POTAPENKO.
-
-
-=A Father of Six.= By J. POTAPENKO.
-
-
- BY MAXIM GORKY
- Crown 8vo, cloth, 1s. net.
-
-=Foma Gordyeeff.= Unabridged.
-
-
-=The Outcasts, and Other Stories.=
-
-
-=Three of Them.=
-
- * * * * *
-
-=The Red Laugh.= By LEONIDAS ANDREIEF. Paper cover, 1s. net.
-
-
-=The China Cup, and Other Stories.= By FELIX VOLKHOVSKY. Illustrated
-by Malischeff. (Children's Library). Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo, decorated
-binding, 1s.
-
-
- LONDON: T. FISHER UNWIN.
-
-
-
-
- NOVELS BY MAXIM GORKY
-
- _Bound in cloth, 1s. net. each_
-
-
- THREE OF THEM (22nd Thousand)
- THE OUTCASTS (10th Thousand)
- THE MAN WHO WAS AFRAID (15th Thousand)
-
- * * * * *
-
- THREE DUKES. A Novel of the Russian Upper Classes of To-Day. By G.
- YSTRIDDE. Second Edition, 6s.
-
-
- T. FISHER UNWIN, LONDON
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- THE RED LAUGH
-
- _FRAGMENTS OF A DISCOVERED MANUSCRIPT_
-
-
- BY
-
- LEONIDAS ANDREIEF
-
-
- _Translated from the Russian by_ ALEXANDRA LINDEN
-
-
- LONDON
- T. FISHER UNWIN
- PATERNOSTER SQUARE
-
- 1905
-
-
-_Protected under the Berne Convention in accordance with Article III.
-as modified by the Paris additional Act of May 4, 1896._
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE
-
-
-Leonidas Andreief, the author of _The Red Laugh_ and of some volumes
-of short stories, was born at Orel in 1871. He studied first at the
-college of his own town, then at St Petersburg University. As a
-student at St Petersburg, he made a miserable livelihood by giving
-infrequent lessons at wretched rates, and his first literary efforts
-belong to this period. His first short story, the subject of which
-was, in fact, autobiographical--the sorry life of the poor student,
-always half starving--was derisively rejected. But he gained entry
-into an important St Petersburg review with another and characteristic
-short story, _Silence_, and with it won the attention of the Russian
-literary world. Now his popularity in Russia almost transcends that
-of Gorky. Russian critics have said of Andreief, as Victor Hugo said
-of the author of the _Fleurs du Mal_, that he has "invented a new
-thrill," and Andreief seems, indeed, to be most at home in a region of
-horror, though it is very much psychologised horror, a horror full of
-fine shades. _The Red Laugh_ is a literary outcome of the late war in
-Manchuria; it sets forth the anachronism of war as that anachronism is
-felt by a writer of genius.
-
- O.
-
-
-
-
-THE RED LAUGH
-
-
-
-
-PART I
-
-
-FRAGMENT I
-
-..... Horror and madness.
-
-I felt it for the first time as we were marching along the
-road--marching incessantly for ten hours without stopping, never
-diminishing our step, never waiting to pick up those that had fallen,
-but leaving them to the enemy, that was moving behind us in a compact
-mass only three or four hours later effacing the marks of our feet by
-their own.
-
-It was very sultry. I do not know how many degrees there were--120°,
-140°, or more--I only know that the heat was incessant, hopelessly
-even and profound. The sun was so enormous, so fiery and terrible,
-that it seemed as if the earth had drawn nearer to it and would soon
-be burnt up altogether in its merciless rays. Our eyes had ceased to
-look. The small shrunk pupil, as small as a poppyseed, sought in
-vain for darkness under the closed eyelid; the sun pierced the thin
-covering and penetrated into the tortured brain in a blood-red glow.
-But, nevertheless, it was better so: with closed eyelids, and for a
-long time, perhaps for several hours, I walked along with my eyes shut,
-hearing the multitude moving around me: the heavy, uneven tread of
-many feet, men's and horses, the grinding of iron wheels, crushing the
-small stones, somebody's deep strained breathing and the dry smacking
-of parched lips. But I heard no word. All were silent, as if an army
-of dumb people was moving, and when anyone fell down, he fell in
-silence; others stumbled against his body, fell down and rose mutely,
-and, without turning their heads, marched on, as though these dumb men
-were also blind and deaf. I stumbled and fell several times and then
-involuntarily opened my eyes, and all that I saw seemed a wild fiction,
-the terrible raving of a mad world. The air vibrated at a white-hot
-temperature, the stones seemed to be trembling silently, ready to flow,
-and in the distance, at a curve of the road, the files of men, guns
-and horses seemed detached from the earth, and trembled like a mass of
-jelly in their onward progress, and it seemed to me that they were not
-living people that I saw before me, but an army of incorporate shadows.
-
-The enormous, near, terrible sun lit up thousands of tiny blinding suns
-on every gun-barrel and metal plate, and these suns, as fiery-white and
-sharp as the white-hot points of the bayonets, crept into your eyes
-from every side. And the consuming, burning heat penetrated into your
-body--into your very bones and brain--and at times it seemed to me that
-it was not a head that swayed upon my shoulders, but a strange and
-extraordinary globe, heavy and light, belonging to somebody else, and
-horrible.
-
-And then--then I suddenly remembered my home: a corner of my room, a
-scrap of light-blue wall-paper, and a dusty untouched water-bottle
-on my table--on my table, which has one leg shorter than the others,
-and had a small piece of paper folded under it. While in the next
-room--and I cannot see them--are my wife and little son. If I had had
-the power to cry out, I would have done so--so wonderful was this
-simple and peaceful picture--the scrap of light-blue wall-paper and
-dusty untouched water-bottle. I know that I stood still and lifted up
-my arms, but somebody gave me a push from behind, and I quickly moved
-on, thrusting the crowd aside, and hastening whither I knew not, but
-feeling now neither heat nor fatigue. And I marched on thus for a long
-time through the endless mute files, past red sunburnt necks, almost
-touching the helplessly lowered hot bayonets, when suddenly the thought
-of what I was doing, whither I was hastening, stopped me. I turned
-aside in the same hasty way, forced my way to the open, clambered
-across a gulley and sat down on a stone in a preoccupied manner, as if
-that rough hot stone was the aim of all my strivings.
-
-And then I felt it for the first time. I clearly perceived that all
-these people, marching silently on in the glaring sun, torpid from
-fatigue and heat, swaying and falling--that they were all mad. They
-did not know whither they were going, they did not know what that sun
-was for, they did not know anything. It was not heads that they had
-on their shoulders, but strange and terrible globes. There--I saw a
-man in the same plight as I, pushing his way hurriedly through the
-rows and falling down; there--another, and a third. Suddenly a horse's
-head appeared above the throng with bloodshot and senseless eyes and a
-wide-open grinning mouth, that only hinted at a terrible unearthly cry;
-this head appeared, fell down, and for an instant the crowd stopped,
-growing denser in that spot; I could hear hoarse, hollow voices, then a
-shot, and again the silent endless march continued.
-
-An hour passed as I sat on that stone, but the multitude still moved
-on past me, and the air and earth and the distant phantom-like ranks
-trembled as before. And again the burning heat pierced my body and I
-forgot what for an instant I had pictured to myself; and the multitudes
-moved on past me, but I did not know who they were. An hour ago I was
-alone on the stone, but now I was surrounded by a group of grey people:
-some lying motionless, perhaps dead; others were sitting up and staring
-vacantly at those passing by. Some had guns and resembled soldiers;
-others were stripped almost naked, and the skin on their bodies was so
-livid, that one did not care to look at it. Not far from me someone was
-lying with his bared back upturned.
-
-One could see by the unconcerned manner in which he had buried his face
-in the sharp burning sand, by the whiteness of the palm of his upturned
-hand, that he was dead, but his back was as red as if he were alive,
-and only a slight yellowish tinge, like one sees on smoked meat, spoke
-of death. I wanted to move away from him, but I had not the strength,
-and, tottering from weakness, I continued looking at the endless
-phantom-like swaying files of men. By the condition of my head I knew
-that I should soon have a sunstroke too, but I awaited it calmly, as in
-a dream, where death seems only a stage on the path of wonderful and
-confused visions.
-
-And I saw a soldier part from the crowd and direct his steps in a
-decided manner towards us. For an instant I lost sight of him in a
-ditch, but when he reappeared and moved on towards us, his gait was
-unsteady, and in his endeavours to control his restlessly tossing body,
-one felt he was using his last strength. He was coming so straight upon
-me that I grew frightened and, breaking through the heavy torpor that
-enveloped my brain, I asked: "What do you want?"
-
-He stopped short, as if it was only a word that he was waiting for, and
-stood before me, enormous, bearded, in a torn shirt. He had no gun, his
-trousers hung only by one button, and through a slit in them one could
-see his white body. He flung his arms and legs about and he was visibly
-trying to control them, but could not: the instant he brought his arms
-together, they fell apart again.
-
-"What is the matter? You had better sit down," I said.
-
-But he continued standing, vainly trying to gather himself together,
-and stared at me in silence. Involuntarily I got up from the stone
-and, tottering, looked into his eyes--and saw an abyss of horror and
-insanity in them. Everybody's pupils were shrunk--but his had dilated
-and covered his whole eye: what a sea of fire he must have seen through
-those enormous black windows! Maybe I had only imagined it, maybe in
-his look there was only death,--but no, I was not mistaken: in those
-black, bottomless pupils, surrounded by a narrow orange-coloured rim,
-like a bird's eye, there was more than death, more than the horror of
-death. "Go away!" I cried, falling back. "Go away!" And as if he was
-only waiting for a word, enormous, disorderly and mute as before, he
-suddenly fell down upon me, knocking me over. With a shudder I freed my
-legs from under him, jumped up and longed to run--somewhere away from
-men into the sunlit, unpeopled and quivering distance, when suddenly,
-on the left-hand side, a cannon boomed forth from a hill-top, and
-directly after it two others, like an echo. And somewhere above our
-heads a shell flew past with a gladsome, many-voiced scr-e-e-ch and
-howl.
-
-We were outflanked.
-
-The murderous heat, fear and fatigue disappeared instantly. My thoughts
-cleared, my mind grew clear and sharp, and, when I ran up, out of
-breath, to the files of men drawing up, I saw serene, almost joyous
-faces, heard hoarse, but loud voices, orders, jokes. The sun seemed to
-have drawn itself up higher so as not to be in the way, and had grown
-dim and still--and again a shell, like a witch, cut the air with a
-gladsome scr-e-e-ch.
-
-I came up....
-
-
-FRAGMENT II
-
-... Nearly all the horses and men. The same in the eighth battery. In
-our twelfth battery, towards the end of the third day, there remained
-only three guns--all the others being disabled--six men and one
-officer, myself. We had neither slept nor eaten for twenty hours; for
-three days and nights a Satanic roar and howl enveloped us in a cloud
-of insanity, isolated us from the earth, the sky and ourselves--and we,
-the living, wandered about like lunatics. The dead--they lay still,
-while we moved about doing our duty, talking and laughing, and we
-were--like lunatics. All our movements were quick and certain, our
-orders clear, the execution of them precise, but if you had suddenly
-asked any one of us who we were, undoubtedly we should not have been
-able to find an answer in our troubled brain. As in a dream all faces
-seemed familiar, and all that was going on seemed quite familiar and
-natural--as if it had happened before; but when I looked closely at any
-face or gun, or began listening to the din, I was struck by the novelty
-and endless mystery of everything. Night approached imperceptibly, and
-before we had time to notice it and wonder where it had come from, the
-sun was again burning above our heads. And only from those who came
-to our battery we learnt that it was the third day of the battle that
-was dawning, and instantly forgot it again: to us it appeared as one
-endless day without any beginning, sometimes dark, sometimes bright,
-but always incomprehensible and blind. And nobody was afraid of death,
-for nobody understood what death was.
-
-On the third or fourth night--I do not remember which--I lay down for
-a minute behind the breastwork, and, as soon as I shut my eyes, the
-same familiar and extraordinary picture stood before them: the scrap
-of light-blue wall-paper and the dusty untouched water-bottle on my
-table. While in the next room--and I could not see them--were my wife
-and little son. But this time a lamp with a green shade was burning on
-the table, so it must have been evening or night. The picture stood
-motionless, and I contemplated it very calmly and attentively for a
-long time, letting my eyes rest on the light reflected in the crystal
-of the water-bottle, and on the wall-paper, and wondered why my son
-was not asleep: for it was night and time for him to go to bed. Then
-I again began examining the wall-paper: every spiral, silvery flower,
-square and line--and never imagined that I knew my room so well. Now
-and then I opened my eyes and saw the black sky with beautiful fiery
-stripes upon it, then shut them again and saw once more the wall-paper,
-the bright water-bottle, and wondered why my son was not asleep, for
-it was night and time for him to go to bed. Once a shell burst not far
-from me, making my legs give a jerk, and somebody cried out loudly,
-louder than the bursting of the shell, and I said to myself: "Somebody
-is killed," but I did not get up and did not tear my eyes away from the
-light-blue wall-paper and the water-bottle.
-
-Afterwards I got up, moved about, gave orders, looked at the men's
-faces, trained the guns, and kept on wondering why my son was not
-asleep. Once I asked the sergeant, and he explained it to me at length
-with great detail, and we kept nodding our heads. And he laughed, and
-his left eyebrow kept twitching, while his eye winked cunningly at
-somebody behind us. Behind us were somebody's feet--and nothing more.
-
-By this time it was quite light, when suddenly there fell a drop of
-rain. Rain--just the same as at home, the most ordinary little drops of
-rain. But it was so sudden and out of place, and we were so afraid of
-getting wet, that we left our guns, stopped firing, and tried to find
-shelter anywhere we could.
-
-The sergeant with whom I had only just been speaking got under the
-gun-carriage and dozed off, although he might have been crushed any
-minute; the stout artilleryman, for some reason or other, began
-undressing a corpse, while I began running about the battery in
-search of something--a cloak or an umbrella. And the same instant
-over the whole enormous area, where the rain-cloud had burst, a
-wonderful stillness fell. A belated shrapnel-shot shrieked and burst,
-and everything grew still--so still that one could hear the stout
-artilleryman panting and the drops of rain splashing upon the stones
-and guns. And this soft and continuous sound, that reminded one of
-autumn--the smell of the moist earth and the stillness--seemed to
-tear the bloody, savage nightmare asunder for an instant; and when
-I glanced at the wet, glistening gun it unexpectedly reminded me of
-something dear and peaceful--my childhood, or perhaps my first love.
-But in the distance a gun boomed forth particularly loud, and the spell
-of the momentary lull disappeared; the men began coming out of their
-hiding-places as suddenly as they had hid themselves; a gun roared,
-then another, and once again the weary brain was enveloped by bloody,
-indissoluble gloom. And nobody noticed when the rain stopped. I only
-remember seeing the water rolling off the fat, sunken yellow face of
-the killed artilleryman; so I supposed it rained for rather a long
-time....
-
- * * * * *
-
-... Before me stood a young volunteer, holding his hand to his cap
-and reporting to me that the general wanted us to retain our position
-for only two hours more, when we should be relieved. I was wondering
-why my son was not in bed, and answered that I could hold on as much
-as he wished. But suddenly I became interested in the young man's
-face, probably because of its unusual and striking pallor. I never saw
-anything whiter than that face: even the dead have more colour than
-that young, beardless face had. I suppose he became terrified on his
-way to us, and could not recover himself; and in holding his hand to
-his cap he was only making an effort to drive away his mad fear by a
-simple and habitual gesture.
-
-"Are you afraid?" I asked, touching his elbow. But his elbow seemed as
-if made of wood, and he only smiled and remained silent. Better to say,
-his lips alone were twitching into a smile, while his eyes were full of
-youth and terror only--nothing more.
-
-"Are you afraid?" I repeated kindly. His lips twitched, trying to frame
-a word, and the same instant there happened something incomprehensible,
-monstrous and supernatural. I felt a draught of warm air upon my right
-cheek that made me sway--that is all--while before my eyes, in place of
-the white face, there was something short, blunt and red, and out of it
-the blood was gushing as out of an uncorked bottle, such as is drawn on
-badly executed signboards. And that short, red and flowing "something"
-still seemed to be smiling a sort of smile, a toothless laugh--a red
-laugh.
-
-I recognised it--that red laugh. I had been searching for it, and I had
-found it--that red laugh. Now I understood what there was in all those
-mutilated, torn, strange bodies. It was a red laugh. It was in the
-sky, it was in the sun, and soon it was going to overspread the whole
-earth--that red laugh!
-
-While they, with precision and calmness, like lunatics....
-
-
-FRAGMENT III
-
-They say there are a great number of madmen in our army as well as in
-the enemy's. Four lunatic wards have been opened. When I was on the
-staff our adjutant showed me....
-
-
-FRAGMENT IV
-
-... Coiled round like snakes. He saw the wire, chopped through at
-one end, cut the air and coil itself round three soldiers. The barbs
-tore their uniforms and stuck into their bodies, and, shrieking, the
-soldiers spun round in frenzy, two of them dragging the third, who was
-already dead, after them. Then only one remained alive, and he tried to
-push the two that were dead away from him; but they trailed after him,
-whirling and rolling over each other and over him; and suddenly all
-three became motionless.
-
-He told me that no less than two thousand men were lost at that one
-wire entanglement. While they were hacking at the wire and getting
-entangled in its serpentine coils, they were pelted by an incessant
-rain of balls and grape-shot. He assured me it was very terrifying, and
-if only they had known in which direction to run, that attack would
-have ended in a panic flight. But ten or twelve continuous lines of
-wire, and the struggle with it, a whole labyrinth of pitfalls with
-stakes driven in at the bottom, had muddled them so, that they were
-quite incapable of defining the direction of escape.
-
-Some, like men blind, fell into the funnel-shaped pits, and hung upon
-the sharp stakes, pierced through the stomach, twitching convulsively
-and dancing like toy clowns; they were crushed down by fresh bodies,
-and soon the whole pit filled to the edges, and presented a writhing
-mass of bleeding bodies, dead and living. Hands thrust themselves out
-of it in all directions, the fingers working convulsively, catching at
-everything; and those who once got caught in that trap could not get
-back again: hundreds of fingers, strong and blind, like the claws of
-a lobster, gripped them firmly by the legs, caught at their clothes,
-threw them down upon themselves, gouged out their eyes and throttled
-them. Many seemed as if they were intoxicated, and ran straight at the
-wire, got caught in it, and remained shrieking, until a bullet finished
-them.
-
-Generally speaking, they all seemed like people intoxicated: some swore
-dreadfully, others laughed when the wire caught them by the arm or leg
-and died there and then. He himself, although he had had nothing to eat
-or drink since the morning, felt very queer. His head swam, and there
-were moments when the feeling of terror in him changed to wild rapture,
-and from rapture again to terror. When somebody struck up a song at his
-side, he caught up the tune, and soon a whole unanimous chorus broke
-forth. He did not remember what they sang, only that it was lively in
-a dancing strain. Yes, they sang, while all around them was red with
-blood. The very sky seemed to be red, and one could have thought that
-a catastrophe had overwhelmed the universe--a strange disappearance of
-colours: the light-blue and green and other habitual peaceful colours
-had disappeared, while the sun blazed forth in a red flare-light.
-
-"The red laugh," said I.
-
-But he did not understand.
-
-"Yes, and they laughed, as I told you before, like people intoxicated.
-Perhaps they even danced. There was something of the sort. At least the
-movements of those three resembled dancing."
-
-He remembers distinctly, when he was shot through the chest and fell,
-his legs twitched for some time until he lost consciousness, as if he
-were dancing to music. And at the present moment, when he thinks of
-that attack, a strange feeling comes over him: partly fear and partly
-the desire to experience it all over again.
-
-"And get another ball in your chest?" asked I.
-
-"There now, why should I get a ball each time. But it would not be half
-bad, old boy to get a medal for bravery."
-
-He was lying on his back with a waxen face, sharp nose, prominent
-cheek-bones and sunken eyes. He was lying looking like a corpse and
-dreaming of a medal! Mortification had already set in; he had a high
-temperature, and in three days' time he was to be thrown into the grave
-to join the dead; nevertheless he lay smiling dreamily and talking
-about a medal.
-
-"Have you telegraphed to your mother?" I asked.
-
-He glanced at me with terror, animosity and anger, and did not answer.
-I was silent, and then the groans and ravings of the wounded became
-audible. But when I rose to go, he caught my hand in his hot, but still
-strong one, and fixed his sunken burning eyes upon me in a lost and
-distressed way.
-
-"What does it all mean, ay? What does it all mean?" asked he in a
-frightened and persistent manner, pulling at my hand.
-
-"What?"
-
-"Everything ... in general. Now, she is waiting for me. But I cannot.
-My country--is it possible to make her understand, what my country
-means."
-
-"The red laugh," answered I.
-
-"Ah! you are always joking, but I am serious. It is indispensable to
-explain it; but is it possible to make her understand? If you only
-knew what she says in her letters!--what she writes! And you know her
-words--are grey-haired. And you--" he looked curiously at my head,
-pointed his finger and suddenly breaking into a laugh said: "Why, you
-have grown bald. Have you noticed it?"
-
-"There are no looking-glasses here."
-
-"Many have grown bald and grey. Look here, give me a looking-glass.
-Give me one! I feel white hair growing out of my head. Give me a
-looking-glass!" He became delirious, crying and shouting out, and I
-left the hospital.
-
-That same evening we got up an entertainment--a sad and strange
-entertainment, at which, amongst the guests, the shadows of the dead
-assisted. We decided to gather in the evening and have tea, as if we
-were at home, at a picnic. We got a samovar, we even got a lemon and
-glasses, and established ourselves under a tree, as if we were at
-home, at a picnic. Our companions arrived noisily in twos and threes,
-talking, joking and full of gleeful expectation--but soon grew silent,
-avoiding to look at each other, for there was something fearful in this
-meeting of spared men. In tatters, dirty, itching as if we were covered
-by a dreadful ringworm, with hair neglected, thin and worn, having lost
-all familiar and habitual aspect, we seemed to see each other for the
-first time as we gathered round the samovar, and seeing each other, we
-grew terrified. In vain I looked for a familiar face in this group of
-disconcerted men--I could not find one. These men, restless, hasty and
-jerky in their movements, starting at every sound, constantly looking
-for something behind their backs, trying to fill up that mysterious
-void into which they were too terrified to look, by superfluous
-gesticulations--were new, strange men, whom I did not know. And their
-voices sounded different, articulating the words with difficulty in
-jerks, easily passing into angry shouts or senseless, irrepressible
-laughter at the slightest provocation. And everything around us was
-strange to us. The tree was strange, and the sunset strange, and the
-water strange, with a peculiar taste and smell, as if we had left the
-earth and entered into a new world together with the dead--a world of
-mysterious phenomena and ominous sombre shadows. The sunset was yellow
-and cold; black, unillumined, motionless clouds hung heavily over it,
-while the earth under it was black, and our faces in that ill-omened
-light seemed yellow, like the faces of the dead. We all sat watching
-the samovar, but it went out, its sides reflecting the yellowishness
-and menace of the sunset, and it seemed also an unfamiliar, dead and
-incomprehensible object.
-
-"Where are we!" asked somebody, and uneasiness and fear sounded in his
-voice. Somebody sighed; somebody convulsively cracked his fingers;
-somebody laughed; somebody jumped up and began walking quickly round
-the table. These last days one could often meet with such men, that
-were always walking hastily, almost running, at times strangely
-silent, at times mumbling something in an uncanny way.
-
-"At the war," answered he who had laughed, and again burst into a
-hollow, lingering laugh, as if something was choking him.
-
-"What is he laughing at?" asked somebody, indignantly. "Look here, stop
-it!"
-
-The other choked once more, gave a titter and stopped obediently.
-
-It was growing dark, the cloud seemed to be settling down on the
-earth, and we could with difficulty distinguish each other's yellow
-phantom-like faces. Somebody asked,--
-
-"And where is Fatty-legs?"
-
-"Fatty-legs" we called a fellow-officer, who, being short, wore
-enormous water-tight boots.
-
-"He was here just now. Fatty-legs, where are you?"
-
-"Fatty-legs, don't hide. We can smell your boots."
-
-Everybody laughed, but their laugh was interrupted by a rough,
-indignant voice that sounded out of the darkness,--
-
-"Stop that! Are you not ashamed? Fatty-legs was killed this morning
-reconnoitring."
-
-"He was here just now. It must be a mistake."
-
-"You imagined it. Heigh-ho! you there, behind the samovar, cut me a
-slice of lemon."
-
-"And me!"
-
-"And me!"
-
-"The lemon is finished."
-
-"How is that, boys?" sounded a gentle, hurt voice, full of distress and
-almost crying; "why, I only came for the sake of the lemon."
-
-The other again burst into a hollow and lingering laugh, and nobody
-checked him. But he soon stopped. He gave a snigger, and was silent.
-Somebody said,--
-
-"To-morrow we begin the advance on the enemy."
-
-But several voices cried out angrily,--
-
-"Nonsense, advance on the enemy indeed!"
-
-"But you know yourself--"
-
-"Shut up. As if we cannot talk of something else."
-
-The sunset faded. The cloud lifted, and it seemed to grow lighter; the
-faces became more familiar, and he, who kept circling round us, grew
-calmer and sat down.
-
-"I wonder what it's like at home now?" asked he, vaguely, and in his
-voice there sounded a guilty smile.
-
-And once again all became terrible, incomprehensible and strange--so
-intensely so, that we were filled with horror, almost to the verge
-of losing consciousness. And we all began talking and shouting at the
-same time, bustling about, moving our glasses, touching each other's
-shoulders, hands, knees--and all at once became silent, giving way
-before the incomprehensible.
-
-"At home?" cried somebody out of the darkness. His voice was hoarse and
-quivering with emotion, fear and hatred. And some of the words would
-not come out, as if he had forgotten how to say them.
-
-"A home? What home? Why, is there home anywhere? Don't interrupt me
-or else I shall fire. At home I used to take a bath every day--can
-you understand?--a bath with water--water up to the very edges. While
-now--I do not even wash my face every day. My head is covered with
-scurf, and my whole body itches and over it crawl, crawl.... I am going
-mad from dirt, while you talk of--home! I am like an animal, I despise
-myself, I cannot recognise myself, and death is not at all terrifying.
-You tear my brain with your shrapnel-shots. Aim at what you will, all
-hit my brain--and you can speak of--home. What home? Streets, windows,
-people, but I would not go into the street now for anything. I should
-be ashamed to. You brought a samovar here, but I was ashamed to look at
-it."
-
-The other laughed again. Somebody called out,--
-
-"D--n it all! I shall go home."
-
-"Home?"
-
-"You don't understand what duty is!"
-
-"Home? Listen! he wants to go home!"
-
-There was a burst of laughter and of painful shouts--and again all
-became silent--giving way before the incomprehensible. And then not
-only I, but every one of us felt _that_. It was coming towards us out
-of those dark, mysterious and strange fields; it was rising from out
-of those obscure dark ravines, where, maybe, the forgotten and lost
-among the stones were still dying; it was flowing from the strange,
-unfamiliar sky. We stood around the dying-out samovar in silence,
-losing consciousness from horror, while an enormous, shapeless shadow
-that had risen above the world, looked down upon us from the sky with
-a steady and silent gaze. Suddenly, quite close to us, probably at
-the Commander's house, music burst forth, and the frenzied, joyous,
-loud sounds seemed to flash out into the night and stillness. The band
-played with frenzied mirth and defiance, hurriedly, discordantly,
-too loudly, and too joyously, and one could feel that those who
-were playing, and those who were listening, saw as we did, that same
-enormous, shapeless shadow, risen above the world. And it was clear the
-player on the trumpet carried in himself, in his very brain and ears,
-that same enormous dumb shadow. The abrupt and broken sound tossed
-about, jumping and running away from the others, quivering with horror
-and insanity in its lonesomeness. And the other sounds seemed to be
-looking round at it, so clumsily they ran, stumbling, falling, and
-again rising in a disorderly crowd--too loud, too joyous, too close to
-the black ravines, where most probably the forgotten and lost among the
-boulders were still dying.
-
-And we stood for a long time around the cold samovar and were silent.
-
-
-FRAGMENT V
-
-... I was already asleep when the doctor roused me by pushing me
-cautiously. I woke, and jumping up, cried out, as we all did when
-anybody wakened us, and rushed to the entrance of our tent. But the
-doctor held me firmly by the arm, excusing himself,--
-
-"I frightened you, forgive me. I know you want to sleep...."
-
-"Five days and nights ..." I muttered, dozing off. I fell asleep and
-slept, as it seemed to me for a long time, when the doctor again began
-speaking, poking me cautiously in the ribs and legs.
-
-"But it is very urgent. Dear fellow, please--it is so pressing. I keep
-thinking ... I cannot ... I keep thinking, that some of the wounded
-were left...."
-
-"What wounded? Why, you were bringing them in the whole day long. Leave
-me in peace. It is not fair--I have not slept for five days!"
-
-"Dear boy, don't be angry," muttered the doctor, awkwardly putting
-my cap on my head; "everybody is asleep, it's impossible to rouse
-anybody. I've got hold of an engine and seven carriages, but we're in
-want of men. I understand.... Dear fellow, I implore you. Everybody
-is asleep and everybody refuses. I'm afraid of falling asleep myself.
-I don't remember when I slept last. I believe I'm beginning to have
-hallucinations. There's a dear fellow, put down your feet, just
-one--there--there...."
-
-The doctor was pale and tottering, and one could see that if he were
-only to lie down for an instant he would fall asleep and remain so
-without waking for several days running. My legs sank under me, and
-I am certain I fell asleep as I walked--so suddenly and unexpectedly
-appeared before us a row of black outlines--the engine and carriages.
-Near them, scarcely distinguishable in the darkness, some men were
-wandering about slowly and silently. There was not a single light
-either on the engine or carriages, and only the shut ash-box threw a
-dim reddish light on to the rails.
-
-"What is this?" asked I, stepping back.
-
-"Why, we are going in the train. Have you forgotten? We are going in
-the train," muttered the doctor.
-
-The night was chilly and he was trembling from cold, and as I looked at
-him I felt the same rapid tickling shiver all over my body.
-
-"D--n you!" I cried loudly. "Just as if you couldn't have taken
-somebody else."
-
-"Hush! please, hush!" and the doctor caught me by the arm.
-
-Somebody out of the darkness said,--
-
-"If you were to fire a volley from all the guns, nobody would stir.
-They are all asleep. One could go up and bind them all. Just now I
-passed quite close to the sentry. He looked at me and did not say a
-word, never stirred. I suppose he was asleep too. It's a wonder he does
-not fall down."
-
-He who spoke yawned and his clothes rustled, evidently he was
-stretching himself. I leant against the side of the carriage, intending
-to climb up--and was instantly overcome by sleep. Somebody lifted me
-up from behind and laid me down, while I began pushing him away with
-my feet, without knowing why, and again I fell asleep, hearing as in a
-dream fragments of a conversation:
-
-"At the seventh verst."
-
-"Have you forgotten the lanterns?"
-
-"No, he won't go."
-
-"Give them here. Back a little. That's it."
-
-The carriages were jerking backwards and forwards, something was
-rattling. And gradually, because of all these sounds and because I
-was lying comfortably and quietly, sleep deserted me. But the doctor
-was sound asleep, and when I took him by the hand, it was like the
-hand of a corpse, heavy and limp. The train was now moving slowly and
-cautiously, shaking slightly, as if groping its way. The student acting
-as hospital orderly lighted the candle in the lantern, lighting up the
-walls and the black aperture of the entrance, and said angrily,--
-
-"D--n it! Much they need us by this time. But you had better wake him,
-before he falls into a sound sleep, for then you won't be able to do
-anything with him. I know by myself."
-
-We roused the doctor and he sat up, rolling his eyes vacantly. He tried
-to lie down again, but we did not let him.
-
-"It would be good to have a drop of vodki now," said the student.
-
-We drank a mouthful of brandy, and all sleepiness disappeared
-entirely. The big black square of the door began to grow pink, then
-red--somewhere from behind the hills appeared an enormous mute flare of
-a conflagration: as if the sun was rising in the middle of the night.
-
-"It's far away. About twenty versts."
-
-"I feel cold," said the doctor, snapping his teeth.
-
-The student looked out of the door and beckoned me to come up to him.
-I looked out: at different points of the horizon motionless flares of
-similar conflagration stood out in a mute row: as if dozens of suns
-were rising simultaneously. And now the darkness was not so great.
-The distant hills were growing more densely black, sharply outlined
-against the sky in a broken and wavy contour, while in the foreground
-all was flooded with a red soft glow, silent and motionless. I glanced
-at the student; his face was tinged by the same red fantastic colour of
-blood, that had changed itself into air and light.
-
-"Are there many wounded?" asked I.
-
-He waved his hand.
-
-"A great many madmen. More so than wounded."
-
-"Real madmen?"
-
-"What others can there be?"
-
-He was looking at me, and his eyes wore the same fixed, wild
-expression, full of cold horror, that the soldier's had, who died of
-sunstroke.
-
-"Stop that," said I, turning away.
-
-"The doctor is mad also. Just look at him."
-
-The doctor had not heard. He was sitting cross-legged, like a Turk,
-swaying to and fro, soundlessly moving his lips and finger-tips. And
-in his gaze there was the same fixed, stupefied, blunt, stricken
-expression.
-
-"I feel cold," said he, and smiled.
-
-"Hang you all!" cried I, moving away into a corner of the carriage.
-"What did you call me up for?"
-
-Nobody answered. The student stood gazing out at the mute spreading
-glow, and the back of his head with its curly hair was youthful; and
-when I looked at him, I do not know why, but I kept picturing to myself
-a delicate woman's hand passing through that hair. And this image was
-so unpleasant, that a feeling of hatred sprang up in my breast, and I
-could not look at him without a feeling of loathing.
-
-"How old are you?" I asked, but he did not turn his head and did not
-answer.
-
-The doctor kept on rocking himself.
-
-"I feel cold."
-
-"When I think," said the student, without turning round, "when I think
-that there are streets, houses, a University...."
-
-He broke off, as if he had said all and was silent. Suddenly the train
-stopped almost instantaneously, making me knock myself against the
-wall, and voices were to be heard. We jumped out. In front of the very
-engine upon the rails lay something, a not very large lump, out of
-which a leg was projecting.
-
-"Wounded?"
-
-"No, dead. The head is torn off. Say what you will, but I will light
-the head-light. Otherwise we shall be crushing somebody."
-
-The lump with the protruding leg was thrown aside; for an instant the
-leg lifted itself up, as if it wanted to run through the air, and all
-disappeared in a black ditch. The head-light was lit and the engine
-instantly grew black.
-
-"Listen!" whispered somebody, full of silent terror.
-
-How was it that we had not heard it before! From everywhere--the exact
-place could not be defined--a groan, unbroken and scraping, wonderfully
-calm in its breadth, and even indifferent, as it seemed, was borne upon
-us. We had heard many cries and groans, but this resembled none of
-those heard before. On the dim reddish surface our eyes could perceive
-nothing, and therefore the very earth and sky, lit up by a never-rising
-sun, seemed to be groaning.
-
-"The fifth verst," said the engine-driver.
-
-"That is where it comes from," and the doctor pointed forwards. The
-student shuddered, and slowly turned towards us.
-
-"What is it? It's terrible to listen to!"
-
-"Let's move on."
-
-We walked along in front of the engine, throwing a dense shadow upon
-the rails, but it was not black but of a dim red colour, lit up by the
-soft motionless flares, that stood out mutely at the different points
-of the black sky. And with each step we made, that wild unearthly
-groan, that had no visible source, grew ominously, as if it was the red
-air, the very earth and sky, that were groaning. In its ceaselessness
-and strange indifference it recalled at times the noise of grasshoppers
-in a meadow--the ceaseless noise of grasshoppers in a meadow on a
-warm summer day. And we came upon dead bodies oftener and oftener. We
-examined them rapidly and threw them off the rails--those indifferent,
-calm, limp bodies, that left dark oily stains where the blood had
-soaked into the earth where they had lain. At first we counted them,
-but soon got muddled, and ceased. They were many--too many for that
-ominous night, that breathed cold and groans from each fibre of its
-being.
-
-"What does it mean?" cried the doctor, and threatened somebody with his
-fist. "Just listen...."
-
-We were nearing the sixth verst, and the groans were growing distinct
-and sharp, and we could almost feel the distorted mouths, from which
-those terrible sounds were issuing.
-
-We looked anxiously into the rosy gloom, so deceitful in its fantastic
-light, when suddenly, almost at our feet, beside the rails, somebody
-gave a loud, calling, crying, groan. We found him instantly, that
-wounded man, whose face seemed to consist only of two eyes, so big they
-appeared, when the light of the lantern fell on his face. He stopped
-groaning, and rested his eyes on each of us and our lanterns in turn,
-and in his glance there was a mad joy at seeing men and lights--and a
-mad fear that all would disappear like a vision. Perhaps he had seen
-men with lanterns bending over him many times, but they had always
-disappeared in a bloody confused nightmare.
-
-We moved on, and almost instantly stumbled against two more wounded,
-one lying on the rails, the other groaning in a ditch. As we were
-picking them up, the doctor, trembling with anger, said to me: "Well?"
-and turned away. Several steps farther on we met a man wounded
-slightly, who was walking alone, supporting one arm with the other. He
-was walking with his head thrown back, straight towards us, but seemed
-not to notice us, when we drew aside to let him pass. I believe he did
-not see us. He stopped for an instant near the engine, turned aside,
-and went past the train.
-
-"You had better get in!" cried the doctor, but he did not answer.
-
-These were the first that we found, and they horrified us. But later
-on we came upon them oftener and oftener along the rails or near
-them, and the whole field, lit up by the motionless red flare of the
-conflagrations, began stirring as if it were alive, breaking out into
-loud cries, wails, curses and groans. All those dark mounds stirred
-and crawled about like half-dead lobsters let out of a basket, with
-outspread legs, scarcely resembling men in their broken, unconscious
-movements and ponderous immobility. Some were mute and obedient, others
-groaned, wailed, swore and showed such a passionate hate towards us
-that were saving them, as if _we_ had brought about that bloodly,
-indifferent night, and been the cause of all those terrible wounds and
-their loneliness amidst the night and dead bodies.
-
-The train was full, and our clothes were saturated with blood, as if
-we had stood for a long time under a rain of blood, while the wounded
-were still being brought in, and the field, come to life, was stirring
-wildly as before.
-
-Some of the wounded crawled up themselves, some walked up tottering and
-falling. One soldier almost ran up to us. His face was smashed, and
-only one eye remained, burning wildly and terribly, and he was almost
-naked, as if he had come from the bath-room. Pushing me aside, he
-caught sight of the doctor, and rapidly seized him by the chest with
-his left hand.
-
-"I'll smash your snout!" he cried, shaking the doctor, and added slowly
-and mordantly a coarse oath. "I'll smash your snouts! you rabble!"
-
-The doctor broke away from the soldier, and advancing towards him,
-cried chokingly,--
-
-"I will have you court-martialled, you scoundrel! To prison with you!
-You're hindering my work! Scoundrel! Brute!"
-
-We pulled them apart, but the soldier kept on crying out for a long
-time: "Rabble! I'll smash your snout!"
-
-I was beginning to get exhausted, and went a little way off to have
-a smoke and rest a bit. The blood, dried to my hands, covered them
-like a pair of black gloves, making it difficult for me to bend my
-fingers, so that I kept dropping my cigarettes and matches. And when
-I succeeded in lighting my cigarette, the tobacco smoke struck me as
-novel and strange, with quite a peculiar taste, the like of which I
-never experienced before or after. Just then the ambulance student with
-whom I had travelled came up to me, and it seemed to me as if I had
-met with him several years back, but where I could not remember. His
-tread was firm as if he were marching, and he was staring through me at
-something farther on and higher up.
-
-"And they are sleeping," said he, as it seemed, quite calmly.
-
-I flew into a rage, as if the reproach was addressed to me.
-
-"You forget, that they fought like lions for ten days."
-
-"And they are sleeping," he repeated, looking through me and higher up.
-Then he stooped down to me and shaking his finger, continued in the
-same dry and calm way: "I will tell you--I will tell you...."
-
-"What?"
-
-He stooped still lower towards me, shaking his finger meaningly, and
-kept repeating the words as if they expressed a completed idea,--
-
-"I will tell you--I will tell you. Tell them...." And still looking at
-me in the same severe way, he shook his finger once more, then took out
-his revolver and shot himself in the temple. And this did not surprise
-or terrify me in the least. Putting my cigarette into the left hand, I
-felt his wound with my fingers, and went back to the train.
-
-"The student has shot himself. I believe he is still alive," said I to
-the doctor. The latter caught hold of his head and groaned.
-
-"D--n him!... There is no room. There, that one will go and shoot
-himself too, soon. And I give you my word of honour," cried he, angrily
-and menacingly, "I will do the same! Yes! And let me beg you--just walk
-back. There is no room. You can lodge a complaint against me if you
-like."
-
-And he turned away, still shouting, while I went up to the other who
-was about to commit suicide. He was an ambulance man, and also, I
-believe, a student. He stood, pressing his forehead against the wall of
-the carriage, and his shoulders shook with sobs.
-
-"Stop!" said I, touching his quivering shoulder. But he did not turn
-round or answer, and continued crying. And the back of his head was
-youthful, like the other student's, and as terrifying, and he stood in
-an absurd manner with his legs spread out like a person drunk, who is
-sick; and his neck was covered with blood; probably he had clutched it
-with his own hands.
-
-"Well?" said I, impatiently.
-
-He pushed himself away from the carriage and, stooping like an old man,
-with his head bent down, he went away into the darkness, away from all
-of us. I do not know why, but I followed him, and we walked along for
-a long time away from the carriages. I believe he was crying, and a
-feeling of distress stole over me, and I wanted to cry too.
-
-"Stop!" I cried, standing still.
-
-But he walked on, moving his feet ponderously, bent down, looking like
-an old man with his narrow shoulders and shuffling gait. And soon he
-disappeared in the reddish haze, that resembled light and yet lit
-nothing. And I remained alone. To the left of me a row of dim lights
-floated past--it was the train. I was alone--amidst the dead and dying.
-How many more remained? Near me all was still and dead, but farther
-on the field was stirring, as if it were alive--or so it seemed to me
-in my loneliness. But the moan did not grow less. It spread along the
-earth--high-pitched, hopeless, like the cry of a child or the yelping
-of thousands of cast-away puppies, starving and cold. Like a sharp,
-endless, icy needle it pierced your brain and slowly moved backwards
-and forwards--backwards and forwards....
-
-
-FRAGMENT VI
-
-... They were our own men. During the strange confusion of all
-movements that reigned in both armies, our own and the enemy's, during
-the last month, frustrating all orders and plans, we were sure it
-was the enemy that was approaching us, namely, the 4th corps. And
-everything was ready for an attack, when somebody clearly discerned our
-uniforms, and ten minutes later our guess had become a calm and happy
-certainty: they were our own men. They apparently had recognised us
-too: they advanced quite calmly, and that calm motion seemed to express
-the same happy smile of an unexpected meeting.
-
-And when they began firing, we did not understand for some time what
-it meant, and still continued smiling--under a hail of shrapnel and
-bullets, that poured down upon us, snatching away at one stroke
-hundreds of men. Somebody cried out by mistake and--I clearly
-remember--we all saw that it was the enemy, that it was his uniform and
-not ours, and instantly answered the fire. About fifteen minutes after
-the beginning of that strange engagement both my legs were torn off,
-and I recovered consciousness in the hospital after the amputation.
-
-I asked how the battle had ended, and received an evasive, reassuring
-answer, by which I could understand that we had been beaten; and
-afterwards, legless as I was, I was overcome by joy at the thought that
-now I would be sent home, that I was alive--alive for a long time to
-come, alive forever. And only a week later I learnt some particulars,
-that once more filled me with doubts and a new, unexperienced feeling
-of terror. Yes, I believe they were our own men after all--and it was
-with one of our shells, fired out of one of our guns by one of our
-men, that my legs had been torn off. And nobody could explain how
-it had happened. Something occurred, something darkened our vision,
-and two regiments, belonging to the same army, facing each other at
-a distance of one verst, had been destroying each other for a whole
-hour in the full conviction that it was the enemy they had before
-them. Later on the incident was remembered and spoken of reluctantly
-in half-words and--what is most surprising of all--one could feel
-that many of the speakers did not admit the mistake even then. That
-is to say, they admitted it, but thought that it had occurred later
-on, that in the beginning they really had the enemy before them, but
-that he disappeared somewhere during the general fray, leaving us in
-the range of our own shells. Some spoke of it openly, giving precise
-explanations, which seemed to them plausible and clear. Up to this
-very minute I cannot say for certain how the strange blunder began,
-as I saw with equal clearness first our red uniforms and then their
-orange-coloured ones. And somehow very soon everybody forgot about the
-incident, forgot about it to such an extent that it was spoken of as
-a real battle, and in that sense many accounts were written and sent
-to the papers in all good faith; I read them when I was back home. At
-first the public's attitude towards us, the wounded in that engagement,
-was rather strange--we seemed to be less pitied than those wounded in
-other battles, but soon even that disappeared too. And only new facts,
-similar to the one just described, and a case in the enemy's army, when
-two detachments actually destroyed each other almost entirely, having
-come to a hand-to-hand fight during the night--gives me the right to
-think that a mistake did occur.
-
-Our doctor, the one that did the amputation, a lean, bony old man,
-tainted with tobacco smoke and carbolic acid, everlastingly smiling
-at something through his yellowish-grey thin moustache, said to me,
-winking his eye,--
-
-"You're in luck to be going home. There's something wrong here."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Something's going wrong. In our time it was simpler."
-
-He had taken part in the last European war almost a quarter of a
-century back and often referred to it with pleasure. But this war he
-did not understand, and, as I noticed, feared it.
-
-"Yes, there's something wrong," sighed he, and frowned, disappearing in
-a cloud of tobacco smoke. "I would leave too, if I could."
-
-And bending over me he whispered through his yellow smoked moustache,--
-
-"A time will come when nobody will be able to go away from here. Yes,
-neither I nor anybody," and in his old eyes, so close to me, I saw
-the same fixed, dull, stricken expression. And something terrible,
-unbearable, resembling the fall of thousands of buildings, darted
-through my head, and growing cold from terror, I whispered,--
-
-"The red laugh."
-
-And he was the first to understand me. He hastily nodded his head and
-repeated,--
-
-"Yes. The red laugh."
-
-He sat down quite close to me and looking round began whispering
-rapidly, in a senile way, wagging his sharp, grey little beard.
-
-"You are leaving soon, and I will tell you. Did you ever see a fight
-in an asylum? No? Well, I saw one. And they fought like sane people.
-You understand--like sane people." He significantly repeated the last
-phrase several times.
-
-"Well, and what of that?" asked I, also in a whisper, full of terror.
-
-"Nothing. Like sane people."
-
-"The red laugh," said I.
-
-"They were separated by water being poured over them."
-
-I remembered the rain that had frightened us so, and got angry.
-
-"You are mad, doctor!"
-
-"Not more than you. Not more than you in any case."
-
-He hugged his sharp old knees and chuckled; and, looking at me over
-his shoulder and still with the echo of that unexpected painful
-laugh on his parched lips, he winked at me slyly several times, as
-if we two knew something very funny, that nobody else knew. Then
-with the solemnity of a professor of black magic, giving a conjuring
-performance, he lifted his arm and, lowering it slowly, carefully
-touched with two fingers that part of the blanket, under which my legs
-would have been, if they had not been cut off.
-
-"And do you understand this?" he asked mysteriously.
-
-Then, in the same solemn and significant manner, he waved his hand
-towards the row of beds on which the wounded were lying, and repeated,--
-
-"And can you explain this?"
-
-"The wounded?" said I. "The wounded?"
-
-"The wounded," repeated he, like an echo. "The wounded. Legless and
-armless, with pierced sides, smashed-in chests and torn-out eyes. You
-understand it? I am very glad. So I suppose you will understand this
-also?"
-
-With an agility, quite unexpected for his age, he flung himself down
-and stood on his hands, balancing his legs in the air. His white
-working clothes turned down, his face grew purple and, looking at me
-fixedly with a strange upturned gaze, he threw at me with difficulty a
-few broken words,--
-
-"And this ... do you ... also ... understand?"
-
-"Stop!" whispered I in terror, "or else I will cry out."
-
-He turned over into a natural position, sat down again near my bed, and
-taking breath, remarked instinctively,--
-
-"And nobody can understand it."
-
-"Yesterday they were firing again."
-
-"Yes, they were firing yesterday and the day before," said he, nodding
-his head affirmatively.
-
-"I want to go home!" said I in distress. "Doctor, dear fellow, I want
-to go home. I cannot remain here any longer. At times I cannot bring
-myself to believe that I have a home, where it is so good."
-
-He was thinking of something and did not answer, and I began to cry.
-
-"My God, I have no legs. I used to love my bicycle so, to walk and run,
-and now I have no legs. I used to dance my boy on the right foot and he
-laughed, and now.... Curse you all! What shall I go home for? I am only
-thirty.... Curse you all!"
-
-And I sobbed and sobbed, as I thought of my dear legs, my fleet, strong
-legs. Who took them away from me, who dared to take them away!
-
-"Listen," said the doctor, looking aside. "Yesterday I saw a mad
-soldier that came to us. An enemy's soldier. He was stripped almost
-naked, beaten and scratched and hungry as an animal, his hair was
-unkempt, as ours is, and he resembled a savage, primitive man or
-monkey. He waved his arms about, made grimaces, sang and shouted
-and wanted to fight. He was fed and driven out again--into the open
-country. Where could we have kept him? Days and nights they wander
-about the hills, backwards and forwards in all directions, keeping to
-no path, having no aim or resting-place, all in tatters like ominous
-phantoms. They wave their arms, laugh, shout and sing, and when they
-come across anybody they begin to fight, or, maybe, without noticing
-each other, pass by. What do they eat? Probably nothing, or, maybe,
-they feed on the dead bodies together with the beasts, together with
-those fat wild dogs, that fight in the hills and yelp the whole night
-long. At night they gather about the fires like monstrous moths or
-birds awakened by a storm, and you need only light a fire to have in
-less than half-an-hour a dozen noisy, tattered wild shapes, resembling
-chilled monkeys, gathering around it. Sometimes they are fired at by
-mistake, sometimes on purpose, for they make you lose all patience with
-their unintelligible, terrifying cries...."
-
-"I want to go home!" cried I, shutting my ears.
-
-But new terrible words, sounding hollow and phantom-like, as if they
-were passing through a layer of wadding, kept hammering at my brain.
-
-"They are many. They die by hundreds in the precipices and pitfalls,
-that are made for sound and clever men, in the remnants of the barbed
-wire and on the stakes; they take part in the regular battles and fight
-like heroes--always in the foremost ranks, always undaunted, but often
-turn against their own men. I like them. At present I am only beginning
-to go mad, and that is why I am sitting and talking to you, but when
-my senses leave me entirely, I will go out into the open country--I
-will go out into the open country, and I will give a call--I will give
-a call, I will gather those brave ones, those knights-errant, around
-me, and declare war to the whole world. We will enter the towns and
-villages in a joyous crowd, with music and songs, leaving in our wake a
-trail of red, in which everything will whirl and dance like fire. Those
-that remain alive will join us, and our brave army will grow like an
-avalanche, and will cleanse the whole world. Who said that one must not
-kill, burn or rob?..."
-
-He was shouting now, that mad doctor, and seemed to have awakened by
-his cries the slumbering pain of all those around him with their
-ripped-open chests and sides, torn-out eyes and cut-off legs. The ward
-filled with a broad, rasping, crying groan, and from all sides pale,
-yellow, exhausted faces, some eyeless, some so monstrously mutilated
-that it seemed as if they had returned from hell, turned towards us.
-And they groaned and listened, and a black shapeless shadow, risen up
-from the earth, peeped in cautiously through the open door, while the
-mad doctor went on shouting, stretching out his arms.
-
-"Who said one must not kill, burn, or rob? We will kill and burn and
-rob. We, a joyous careless band of braves, we will destroy all; their
-buildings, universities and museums, and merry as children, full
-of fiery laughter, we will dance on the ruins. I will proclaim the
-madhouse our fatherland; all those that have not gone mad--our enemies
-and madmen; and when I, great, unconquerable and joyous, will begin to
-reign over the whole world, its sole lord and master, what a glad laugh
-will ring over the whole universe."
-
-"The red laugh!" cried I, interrupting him. "Help. Again I hear the red
-laugh!"
-
-"Friends!" continued the doctor, addressing himself to the groaning
-mutilated shadows. "Friends! we shall have a red moon and a red sun,
-and the animals will have a merry red coat, and we will skin all those
-that are too white--that are too white.... You have not tasted blood?
-It is slightly sticky and slightly warm, but it is red and has such a
-merry red laugh!..."
-
-
-FRAGMENT VII
-
-... It was godless and unlawful. The red cross is respected by the
-whole world, as a thing sacred, and they saw that it was a train full
-of harmless wounded and not soldiers, and they ought to have warned us
-of the mine. The poor fellows, they were dreaming of home....
-
-
-FRAGMENT VIII
-
-... Around a samovar, around a real samovar, out of which the steam was
-rising as out of an engine--the glass on the lamp had even grown dim,
-there was so much steam. And the cups were the same, blue outside and
-white inside, very pretty little cups, a wedding present. My wife's
-sister gave them--she is a very kind and good woman.
-
-"Is it possible they are all whole?" asked I, incredulously, mixing the
-sugar in my glass with a clean silver spoon.
-
-"One was broken," said my wife, absently; she was holding the tap open
-just then and the water was running out easily and prettily.
-
-I laughed.
-
-"What's it about?" asked my brother.
-
-"Oh, nothing. Wheel me into the study just once more. You may as well
-trouble yourself for the sake of a hero. You idled away your time while
-I was away, but now that is over. I'll bring you to order," and I began
-singing, as a joke of course,--"My friends, we're bravely hurrying
-towards the foe...."
-
-They understood the joke and smiled, only my wife did not lift up her
-face, she was wiping the cups with a clean embroidered cloth. And in
-the study I saw once again the light-blue wall-paper, a lamp with a
-green shade and a table with a water-bottle upon it. And it was a
-little dusty.
-
-"Pour me some water out of this," ordered I, merrily.
-
-"But you've just had tea."
-
-"That doesn't matter, pour me out some. And you," said I to my wife,
-"take our son and go into the next room for a minute. Please."
-
-And I drank the water with delight in small sips, while my wife and
-son were in the next room, and I could not see them.
-
-"That's all right. Now come here. But why is he not in bed by this
-time?"
-
-"He is so glad you have come home. Darling, go to your father."
-
-But the child began to cry and hid himself at his mother's feet.
-
-"Why is he crying?" asked I, in perplexity, and looked around, "why are
-you all so pale and silent, following me like shadows?"
-
-My brother burst into a loud laugh and said, "We are not silent."
-
-And my sister said, "We are talking the whole time."
-
-"I will go and see about the supper," said my mother, and hurriedly
-left the room.
-
-"Yes, you are silent," I repeated, with sudden conviction. "Since
-morning I have not heard a word from you; I am the only one who chats,
-laughs, and makes merry. Are you not glad to see me then? And why do
-you all avoid looking at me? Have I changed so? Yes, I am changed. But
-I do not see any looking-glasses about. Have you put them all away?
-Give me a looking-glass."
-
-"I will bring you one directly," answered my wife, and did not come
-back for a long time, and the looking-glass was brought by the maid.
-I looked into it, and--I had seen myself before in the train, at the
-station--it was the same face, grown older a little, but the most
-ordinary face. While they, I believe, expected me to cry out and
-faint--so glad were they when I asked calmly,--
-
-"What is there so unusual in me?"
-
-Laughing louder and louder, my sister left the room hurriedly, and my
-brother said with calm assurance: "Yes, you have not changed much, only
-grown slightly bald."
-
-"You can be thankful that my head is not broken," answered I,
-unconcernedly. "But where do they all disappear?--first one, then
-another. Wheel me about the rooms, please. What a comfortable armchair,
-it does not make the slightest sound. How much did it cost? You bet
-I won't spare the money: I will buy myself such a pair of legs,
-better.... My bicycle!"
-
-It was hanging on the wall, quite new, only the tyres were limp for
-want of pumping. A tiny bit of mud had dried to the tyre of the back
-wheel--the last time I had ridden it. My brother was silent and did not
-move my chair, and I understood his silence and irresoluteness.
-
-"Only four officers remained alive in our regiment," said I, surlily.
-"I am very lucky.... You can take it for yourself--take it away
-to-morrow."
-
-"All right, I will take it," agreed my brother submissively. "Yes,
-you are lucky. Half of the town is in mourning. While legs--that is
-really...."
-
-"Of course I am not a postman."
-
-My brother stopped suddenly and asked,--
-
-"But why does your head shake?"
-
-"That's nothing. The doctor said it will pass."
-
-"And your hands too?"
-
-"Yes, yes. And my hands too. It will all pass. Wheel me on, please, I
-am tired of remaining still."
-
-They upset me, those discontented people, but my gladness returned to
-me when they began making my bed; a real bed, a handsome bed, that I
-had bought just before our wedding four years ago. They spread a clean
-sheet, then they shook the pillows and turned down the blanket, while I
-watched the solemn proceedings, my eyes full of tears with laughing.
-
-"And now undress me and put me to bed," said I to my wife. "How good it
-is!"
-
-"This minute, dear."
-
-"Quicker!"
-
-"This minute, dear."
-
-"Why; what are you doing?"
-
-"This minute, dear."
-
-She was standing behind my back, near the toilette table, and I vainly
-tried to turn my head so as to see her. And suddenly she gave a cry,
-such a cry as one hears only at the war,--
-
-"What does it all mean?"
-
-She rushed towards me, put her arms round me, and fell down, hiding her
-head near the stumps of my cut-off legs, from which she turned away
-with horror, and again pressed herself against them, kissing them, and
-crying,--
-
-"What have you become? Why, you are only thirty years old. You were
-young and handsome. What does it all mean? How cruel men are. What
-is it for? For whom is it necessary? You, my gentle, poor darling,
-darling...."
-
-At her cry they all ran up--my mother, sister, nurse--and they all
-began crying and saying something or other, and fell at my feet
-wailing. While on the threshold stood my brother, pale, terribly pale,
-with a trembling jaw, and cried out in a high-pitched voice,--
-
-"I shall go mad with you all. I shall go mad!"
-
-While my mother grovelled at my chair and had not the strength to cry,
-but only gasped, beating her head against the wheels. And there stood
-the clean bed with the well-shaken pillows and turned-down blanket, the
-same bed that I bought just before our wedding four years ago....
-
-
-FRAGMENT IX
-
-... I was sitting in a warm bath, while my brother was pacing up and
-down the small room in a troubled manner, sitting down, getting up
-again, catching hold of the soap and towel, bringing them close up to
-his short-sighted eyes and again putting them back in their places. At
-last he stood up with his face to the wall and picking at the plaster
-with his finger, continued hotly.
-
-"Judge for yourself: one cannot teach people mercy, sense, logic--teach
-them to act consciously for tens and hundreds of years running with
-impunity. And, in particular, to act consciously. One can become
-merciless, lose all sensitiveness, get accustomed to blood and tears
-and pain--for instance butchers, and some doctors and officers do,
-but how can one renounce truth, after one has learnt to know it? In
-my opinion it is impossible. I was taught from infancy not to torture
-animals and be compassionate; all the books that I read told me the
-same, and I am painfully sorry for all those that suffer at your cursed
-war. But time passes, and I am beginning to get accustomed to all those
-deaths, sufferings and all this blood; I feel that I am getting less
-sensitive, less responsive in my everyday life and respond only to
-great stimulants, but I cannot get accustomed to war; my brain refuses
-to understand and explain a thing that is senseless in its basis.
-Millions of people gather at one place and, giving their actions order
-and regularity, kill each other, and it hurts everybody equally, and
-all are unhappy--what is it if not madness?" My brother turned round
-and looked at me inquiringly with his short-sighted, artless eyes.
-
-"The red laugh," said I merrily, splashing about.
-
-"I will tell you the truth," and my brother put his cold hand
-trustingly on my shoulder, but quickly pulled it back, as if he was
-frightened at its being naked and wet. "I will tell you the truth; I am
-very much afraid of going mad. I cannot understand what is happening.
-I cannot understand it, and it is dreadful. If only anybody could
-explain it to me, but nobody can. You were at the front, you saw it
-all--explain it to me."
-
-"Deuce take you," answered I jokingly, splashing about.
-
-"There, and you too," said my brother, sadly. "Nobody is capable of
-helping me. It's dreadful. And I am beginning to lose all understanding
-of what is permissible and what is not, what has sense and what is
-senseless. If I were to seize you suddenly by the throat, at first
-gently, as if caressing you, and then firmly, and strangle you, what
-would that be?"
-
-"You are talking nonsense. Nobody does such things."
-
-My brother rubbed his cold hands, smiled softly, and continued,--
-
-"When you were away there were nights when I did not sleep, could
-not sleep, and strange ideas entered my head--to take a hatchet, for
-instance, and go and kill everybody--mother, sister, the servants, our
-dog. Of course they were only fancies, and I would never do so."
-
-"I should hope not," smiled I, splashing about.
-
-"Then, again, I am afraid of knives, of all that is sharp and shining;
-it seems to me that if I were to take up a knife I should certainly
-kill somebody with it. Now, is it not true--why should I not plunge it
-into somebody, if it were sharp enough?"
-
-"The argument is sufficient. What a queer fellow you are, brother! Just
-open the hot-water tap."
-
-My brother opened the tap, let in some hot water, and continued,--
-
-"Then, again, I am afraid of crowds--of men, when many of them gather
-together. When of an evening I hear a noise in the street--a loud
-shout, for instance--I start and believe that ... a massacre has
-begun. When several men stand together, and I cannot hear what they
-are talking about, it seems to me that they will suddenly cry out,
-fall upon each other, and blood will flow. And you know"--he bent
-mysteriously towards my ear--"the papers are full of murders--strange
-murders. It is all nonsense that there are as many brains as there
-are men; mankind has only one intellect, and it is beginning to get
-muddled. Just feel my head, how hot it is. It is on fire. And sometimes
-it gets cold, and everything freezes in it, grows benumbed, and changes
-into a terrible dead-like piece of ice. I must go mad; don't laugh,
-brother, I must go mad. A quarter of an hour has passed, it's time for
-you to get out of your bath."
-
-"A little bit more. Just a minute."
-
-It was so good to be sitting again in that bath and listening to
-the well-known voice, without reflecting upon the words, and to see
-all the familiar, simple and ordinary things around me: the brass,
-slightly-green tap, the walls, with the familiar pattern, and all the
-photographic outfit laid out in order upon the shelves. I would take up
-photography again, take simple, peaceful landscapes and portraits of my
-son walking, laughing and playing. One could do that without legs. And
-I would take up my writing again--about clever books, the progress of
-human thought, beauty, and peace.
-
-"Ho, ho, ho!" roared I, splashing about.
-
-"What is the matter with you?" asked my brother, growing pale and full
-of fear.
-
-"Nothing. I am glad to be home."
-
-He smiled at me as one smiles at a child or on one younger than
-oneself, although I was three years older than he, and grew thoughtful,
-like a grown-up person or an old man who has great, burdensome old
-thoughts.
-
-"Where can one fly to?" he asked, shrugging his shoulders. "Every day,
-at about the same hour, the papers close the circuit, and all mankind
-gets a shock. This simultaneousness of feelings, tears, thoughts,
-sufferings and horror deprives me of all stay, and I am like a chip of
-wood tossing about on the waves, or a bit of dust in a whirlwind. I am
-forcibly torn away from all that is habitual, and there is one terrible
-moment every morning, when I seem to hang in the air over the black
-abyss of insanity. And I shall fall into it, I must fall into it. You
-don't know all, brother. You don't read the papers, and much is held
-back from you--you don't know all, brother."
-
-I took all his words for rather a gloomy joke--the usual attitude
-towards all those who, being touched by insanity, have an inkling of
-the insanity of war, and gave us a warning. I considered it as a joke,
-as if I had forgotten for the moment, while I was splashing about in
-the hot water, all that I had seen over there. "Well, let them hold
-things back from me, but I must get out of the bath, anyway," said I
-lightly, and my brother smiled and called my man, and together they
-lifted me out of my bath and dressed me. Afterwards I had some fragrant
-tea, which I drank out of my cut-glass tumbler, and said to myself
-that life was worth living even without a pair of legs; and then they
-wheeled me into the study up to my table and I prepared for work.
-
-Before the war I was on the staff of a journal, reviewing foreign
-literature, and now, disposed within my reach, lay a heap of those
-dear, sweet books in yellow, blue and brown covers. My joy was so
-great, my delight so profound, that I could not make up my mind to
-begin reading them, and I merely fingered the books, passing my hand
-caressingly over them. I felt a smile spread over my face, most
-probably a very silly smile, but I could not keep it back, as I
-contemplated admiringly the type, the vignettes, the severe beautiful
-simplicity of the drawings. How much thought and sense of beauty there
-was in them all! How many people had to work and search, how much
-talent and taste were needed to bring forth that letter, for instance,
-so simple and elegant, so clever, harmonious and eloquent in its
-interlaced lines.
-
-"And now I must set to work," said I, seriously, full of respect for
-work.
-
-And I took up my pen to write the heading and, like a frog tied to a
-string, my hand began plunging about the paper. The pen stuck into the
-paper, scratched it, jerked about, slipped irresistibly aside, and
-brought forth hideous lines, broken, crooked, devoid of all sense. And
-I did not cry out or move, I grew cold and still as the approaching
-terrible truth dawned upon me; while my hand danced over the brightly
-illuminated paper, and each finger shook in such hopeless, living,
-insane horror, as if they, those fingers, were still at the front and
-saw the conflagrations and blood, and heard the groans and cries of
-undescribable pain. They had detached themselves from me, those madly
-quivering fingers, they were alive, they had become ears and eyes; and,
-growing cold from horror, without the strength to move or cry out, I
-watched their wild dance over the clean, bright white page.
-
-And all was quiet. They thought I was working, and had shut all the
-doors, so as not to interrupt me by any sound--and I was alone in the
-room, deprived of the power of moving, obediently watching my shaking
-hands.
-
-"It is nothing," said I aloud, and in the stillness and loneliness of
-the study my voice sounded hollow and nasty like the voice of a madman.
-"It is nothing. I will dictate. Why, Milton was blind when he wrote his
-_Paradise Regained_. I can think, and that is the chief thing, in fact
-it is all."
-
-And I began inventing a long clever phrase about the blind Milton, but
-the words got confused, fell away as out of a rotten printing frame,
-and when I came to the end of the phrase I had forgotten the beginning.
-Then I tried to remember what made me begin, and why I was inventing
-that strange senseless phrase about Milton, and could not.
-
-"_Paradise Regained, Paradise Regained_," I repeated, and could not
-understand what it meant.
-
-And then I saw that I often forgot very many things, that I had become
-strangely absent-minded, and confused familiar faces; that I forgot
-words even in a simple conversation, and sometimes, remembering a word,
-I could not understand its meaning. And I clearly pictured to myself my
-daily existence. A strange short day, cut off like my legs, with empty
-mysterious spaces, long hours of unconsciousness or apathy, about which
-I could remember nothing.
-
-I wanted to call my wife, but could not remember her name--and this did
-not surprise or frighten me. Softly I whispered,--
-
-"Wife!"
-
-The incoherent, unusual word sounded softly and died away without
-bringing any response. And all was quiet. They were afraid of
-disturbing me at my work by any careless sound, and all was quiet--a
-perfect study for a savant--cosy, quiet, disposing one to meditation
-and creative energy. "Dear ones, how solicitous they are of me!" I
-thought tenderly.
-
-... And inspiration, sacred inspiration, came to me. The sun burst
-forth in my head, and its burning creative rays darted over the whole
-world, dropping flowers and songs--flowers and songs. And I wrote on
-through the whole night, feeling no exhaustion, but soaring freely
-on the wings of mighty, sacred inspiration. I was writing something
-great--something immortal--flowers and songs--flowers and songs....
-
-
-
-
-PART II
-
-
-FRAGMENT X
-
-... Happily he died last week on Friday. I say "happily," and repeat
-that my brother's death was a great blessing to him. A cripple with
-no legs, palsied, with a smitten soul, he was terrible and piteous in
-his senseless creative ecstasy. Ever since that night he wrote for
-two months, without leaving his chair, refusing all food, weeping and
-scolding whenever we wheeled him away from his table even for a short
-time. He moved his dry pen over the paper with wonderful rapidity,
-throwing aside page after page, and kept on writing and writing. Sleep
-deserted him, and only twice did we succeed in putting him to bed for
-a few hours, thanks to a strong narcotic, but, later, even a narcotic
-was powerless to conquer his senseless creative ecstasy. At his order
-the curtains were kept drawn over all the windows the whole day long
-and the lamp was allowed to burn, giving the illusion of night, while
-he wrote on, smoking one cigarette after another. Apparently he was
-happy, and I never happened to meet any healthy person with such an
-inspired face--the face of a prophet or of a great poet. He became
-extremely emaciated, with the waxen transparency of a corpse or of an
-ascetic, and his hair grew quite grey; he began his senseless work
-a comparatively young man, but finished it an old one. Sometimes he
-hurried on his work, writing more than usual, and his pen would stick
-into the pages and break, but he never noticed it; at such times one
-durst not touch him, for at the slightest contact he was overtaken
-by fits of tears and laughter; but sometimes, very rarely, he rested
-blissfully from his work and talked to me affably, each time asking the
-same questions: Who was I, what was my name, and since when had I taken
-up literature.
-
-And then he would condescendingly tell, always using the same words,
-what an absurd fright he had had at the thought that he had lost his
-memory and was incapable of work, and how splendidly he had refuted the
-insane supposition there and then by beginning his great immortal work
-about the flowers and songs.
-
-"Of course I do not count upon being recognised by my contemporaries,"
-he would say proudly and unassumingly at the same time, putting his
-trembling hand on the heap of empty sheets, "but the future--the
-future--will understand my idea."
-
-He never once remembered the war or his wife and son; the mirage of
-his endless work engrossed his attention so undividedly that it is
-doubtful whether he was conscious of anything else. One could walk
-and talk in his presence--he noticed nothing, and not for an instant
-did his face lose its expression of terrible tension and inspiration.
-In the stillness of the night, when everybody was asleep and he alone
-wove untiringly the endless thread of insanity, he seemed terrible,
-and only his mother and I ventured to approach him. Once I tried to
-give him a pencil instead of his dry pen, thinking that perhaps he
-really wrote something, but on the paper there remained only hideous
-lines, broken, crooked, devoid of any sense. And he died in the night
-at his work. I knew my brother well, and his insanity did not come as
-a surprise to me: the passionate dream of work that filled all his
-letters from the war and was the stay of his life after his return, had
-to come into inevitable collision with the impotence of his exhausted,
-tortured brain, and bring about the catastrophe. And I believe that
-I have succeeded in reconstructing with sufficient accuracy the
-successive feelings that brought him to the end during that fatal
-night. Generally speaking, all that I have written down concerning the
-war is founded upon the words of my dead brother, often very confused
-and incoherent; only a few separate episodes were burnt into his brain
-so deeply and indelibly that I could cite the very words that he used
-in telling me them. I loved him, and his death weighs upon me like
-a stone, oppressing my brain by its senselessness. It has added one
-more loop to the incomprehensible that envelops my head like a web,
-and has drawn it tight. The whole family has left for the country on a
-visit to some relatives, and I am alone in the house--the house that
-my brother loved so. The servants have been paid off, and only the
-porter from the next door comes every morning to light the fires, while
-the rest of the time I am alone, and resemble a fly caught between
-two window-frames,[1] plunging about and knocking myself against a
-transparent but insurmountable obstacle. And I feel, I know, that I
-shall never leave the house. Now, when I am alone, the war possesses
-me wholly and stands before me like an inscrutable mystery, like a
-terrible spirit, to which I can give no form. I give it all sorts of
-shapes: of a headless skeleton on horseback, of a shapeless shadow,
-born in a black thundercloud, mutely enveloping the earth, but not one
-of them can give me an answer and extinguish the cold, constant, blunt
-horror that possesses me.
-
- [1] In Russia the windows have double panes during the winter
- for the purpose of keeping out the cold.--_Trans._
-
-I do not understand war, and I must go mad, like my brother, like
-the hundreds of men that are sent back from there. And this does not
-terrify me. The loss of reason seems to me honourable, like the death
-of a sentry at his post. But the expectancy, the slow and infallible
-approach of madness, the instantaneous feeling of something enormous
-falling into an abyss, the unbearable pain of tortured thought.... My
-heart has grown benumbed, it is dead, and there is no new life for it,
-but thought--is still alive, still struggling, once mighty as Samson,
-but now helpless and weak as a child, and--I am sorry for my poor
-thought. There are moments when I cannot endure the torture of those
-iron clasps that are compressing my brain; I feel an irrepressible
-longing to run out into the street, into the marketplace, where there
-are people and cry out,--
-
-"Stop the war this instant--or else...."
-
-But what "else" is there? Are there any words that can make them come
-to their senses? Words, in answer to which one cannot find just such
-other loud and lying words? Or must I fall upon my knees before them
-and burst into tears? But then, hundreds of thousands are making the
-earth resound with their weeping, but does that change anything? Or,
-perhaps, kill myself before them all? Kill myself. Thousands are dying
-every day, but does that change anything?
-
-And when I feel my impotence, I am seized with rage--the rage of war,
-which I hate. Like the doctor, I long to burn down their houses with
-all their treasures, their wives and children; to poison the water
-which they drink; to raise all the killed from their graves and throw
-the corpses into their unclean houses on to their beds. Let them sleep
-with them as with their wives or mistresses!
-
-Oh, if only I were the Devil! I would transplant all the horrors that
-hell exhales on to their earth. I would become the lord of all their
-dreams, and, when they cross their children with a smile before falling
-asleep, I would rise up before them a black vision.... Yes, I must go
-mad--only let it come quicker--let it come quicker....
-
-
-FRAGMENT XI
-
-... Prisoners, a group of trembling, terrified men. When they were led
-out of the train the crowd gave a roar--the roar of an enormous savage
-dog, whose chain is too short and not strong enough. The crowd gave a
-roar and was silent, breathing deeply, while they advanced in a compact
-group with their hands in their pockets, smiling with their white lips
-as if currying favour, and stepping out in such a manner as if somebody
-was just going to strike them with a long stick under their knees from
-behind. But one of them walked at a short distance from the others,
-calm, serious, without a smile, and when my eyes met his black ones I
-saw bare open hatred in them. I saw clearly that he despised me and
-thought me capable of anything; if I were to begin killing him, unarmed
-as he was, he would not have cried out or tried to defend or right
-himself--he considered me capable of anything.
-
-I ran along together with the crowd, to meet his gaze once more, and
-only succeeded as they were entering a house. He went in the last,
-letting his companions pass before him, and glanced at me once more.
-And then I saw such pain, such an abyss of horror and insanity in his
-big black eyes, as if I had looked into the most wretched soul on earth.
-
-"Who is that with the eyes?" I asked of a soldier of the escort.
-
-"An officer--a madman. There are many such."
-
-"What is his name?"
-
-"He does not say. And his countrymen don't know him. A stranger they
-picked up. He has been saved from hanging himself once already, but
-what is there to be done!" ... and the soldier made a vague gesture and
-disappeared in the door.
-
-And now, this evening I am thinking of him. He is alone amidst the
-enemy, who, in his opinion, are capable of doing anything with him, and
-his own people do not know him. He keeps silence and waits patiently
-for the moment when he will be able to go out of this world altogether.
-I do not believe that he is mad, and he is no coward; he was the
-only one who held himself with dignity in that group of trembling,
-terrified men, whom apparently he does not regard as his own people.
-What is he thinking about? What a depth of despair must be in the
-soul of that man, who, dying, does not wish to name himself. Why give
-his name? He has done with life and men, he has grasped their real
-value and notices none around him, either his own people or strangers,
-shout, rage and threaten as they will. I made inquiries about him. He
-was taken in the last terrible battle, during which several tens of
-thousands of men lost their lives, and he showed no resistance when he
-was being taken prisoner; he was unarmed for some reason or other, and,
-when the soldier, not having noticed it, struck him with his sword, he
-did not get up or try to act in self-defence. But the wound, unhappily
-for him, was a slight one.
-
-But, maybe, he is really mad? The soldier said there were many such....
-
-
-FRAGMENT XII
-
-... It is beginning. When I entered my brother's study yesterday
-evening he was sitting in his armchair at his table heaped with books.
-The hallucination disappeared the moment I lighted a candle, but for
-a long time I could not bring myself to sit down in the armchair that
-he had occupied. At first it was terrifying--the empty rooms in which
-one was constantly hearing rustlings and crackings were the cause of
-this dread, but afterwards I even liked it--better he than somebody
-else. Nevertheless, I did not leave the armchair the whole evening;
-it seemed to me that if I were to get up he would instantly sit down
-in my place. And I left the room very quickly without looking round.
-The lamps ought to have been lit in all the rooms, but was it worth
-while? It would have been perhaps worse if I had seen anything by
-lamp-light--as it was, there was still room for doubt.
-
-To-day I entered with a candle and there was nobody in the armchair.
-Evidently it must have been only a shadow. Again I went to the
-station--I go there every morning now--and saw a whole carriage full of
-our mad soldiers. It was not opened, but shunted on to another line,
-and I had time to see several faces through the windows. They were
-terrible, especially one. Fearfully drawn, the colour of a lemon, with
-an open black mouth and fixed eyes, it was so like a mask of horror
-that I could not tear my eyes away from it. And it stared at me, the
-whole of it, and was motionless, and glided past together with the
-moving carriage, just as motionless, without the slightest change,
-never transferring its gaze for an instant. If it were to appear before
-me this minute in that dark door, I do not believe I should be able to
-hold out. I made inquiries: there were twenty-two men. The infection is
-spreading. The papers are hushing up something and, I believe, there
-is something wrong in our town too. Black, closely-shut carriages have
-made their appearance--I counted six during one day in different parts
-of the town. I suppose I shall also go off in one of them one of these
-days.
-
-And the papers clamour for fresh troops and more blood every day, and I
-am beginning to understand less and less what it all means. Yesterday I
-read an article full of suspicion, stating that there were many spies
-and traitors amongst the people, warning us to be cautious and mindful,
-and that the wrath of the people would not fail to find out the guilty.
-What guilty, and guilty of what? As I was returning from the station in
-the tram, I heard a strange conversation, I suppose in reference to the
-same article.
-
-"They ought to be all hung without any trial," said one, looking
-scrutinisingly at me and all the passengers. "Traitors ought to be
-hung, yes."
-
-"Without any mercy," confirmed the other. "They've been shown mercy
-enough!"
-
-I jumped out of the tram. The war was making everybody shed tears, and
-they were crying too--why, what did it mean? A bloody mist seemed to
-have enveloped the earth, hiding it from our gaze, and I was beginning
-to think that the moment of the universal catastrophe was approaching.
-The red laugh that my brother saw. The madness was coming from over
-there, from those bloody burnt-out fields, and I felt its cold breath
-in the air. I am a strong man and have none of those illnesses that
-corrupt the body, bringing in their train the corruption of the brain
-also, but I see the infection catching me, and half of my thoughts
-belong to me no longer. It is worse than the plague and its horrors.
-One can hide from the plague, take measures, but how can one hide from
-all-penetrating thought, that knows neither distances nor obstacles?
-
-In the daytime I can still fight against it, but during the night I
-become, as everybody else does, the slave of my dreams--and my dreams
-are terrible and full of madness....
-
-
-FRAGMENT XIII
-
-... Universal mob-fights, senseless and sanguinary. The slightest
-provocation gives rise to the most savage club-law, knives, stones,
-logs of wood coming into action, and it is all the same who is being
-killed--red blood asks to be let loose, and flows willingly and
-plentifully.
-
-There were six of them, all peasants, and they were being led by three
-soldiers with loaded guns. In their quaint peasant's dress, simple
-and primitive like a savage's, with their quaint countenances, that
-seemed as if made of clay and adorned with felted wool instead of
-hair, in the streets of a rich town, under the escort of disciplined
-soldiers--they resembled slaves of the antique world. They were being
-led off to the war, and they moved along in obedience to the bayonets
-as innocent and dull as cattle led to the slaughter-house. In front
-walked a youth, tall, beardless, with a long goose neck, at the end of
-which was a motionless little head. His whole body was bent forward
-like a switch, and he stared at the ground under his feet so fixedly
-as if his gaze penetrated into the very depths of the earth. The last
-in the group was a man of small stature, bearded and middle-aged; he
-had no desire of resistance, and there was no thought in his eyes, but
-the earth attracted his feet, gripped them tightly, not letting them
-loose, and he advanced with his body thrown back, as if struggling
-against a strong wind. And at each step the soldier gave him a push
-with the butt-end of his rifle, and one leg, tearing itself from the
-earth, convulsively thrust itself forward, while the other still stuck
-tightly. The faces of the soldiers were weary and angry, and evidently
-they had been marching so for a long time; one felt they were tired and
-indifferent as to how they carried their guns and how they marched,
-keeping no step, with their feet turned in like countrymen. The
-senseless, lingering and silent resistance of the peasants seemed to
-have dimmed their disciplined brains, and they had ceased to understand
-where they were going and what their goal was.
-
-"Where are you leading them to?" I asked of one of the soldiers. He
-started, glanced at me, and in the keen flash of his eyes I felt the
-bayonet as distinctly as if it were already at my breast.
-
-"Go away!" said the soldier; "go away, or else...."
-
-The middle-aged man took advantage of the moment and ran away; he ran
-with a light trot up to the iron railings of the boulevard and sat
-down on his heels, as if he were hiding. No animal would have acted so
-stupidly, so senselessly. But the soldier became savage. I saw him go
-close up to him, stoop down and, thrusting his gun into the left hand,
-strike something soft and flat with the right one. And then again. A
-crowd was gathering. Laughter and shouts were heard....
-
-
-FRAGMENT XIV
-
-... In the eleventh row of stalls. Somebody's arms were pressing
-closely against me on my right- and left-hand side, while far around me
-in the semi-darkness stuck out motionless heads, tinged with red from
-the lights upon the stage. And gradually the mass of people, confined
-in that narrow space, filled me with horror. Everybody was silent,
-listening to what was being said on the stage or, perhaps, thinking
-out his own thoughts, but as they were many, they were more audible,
-for all their silence, than the loud voices of the actors. They were
-coughing, blowing their noses, making a noise with their feet and
-clothes, and I could distinctly hear their deep, uneven breathing,
-that was heating the air. They were terrible, for each of them could
-become a corpse, and they all had senseless brains. In the calmness of
-those well-brushed heads, resting upon white, stiff collars, I felt a
-hurricane of madness ready to burst every second.
-
-My hands grew cold as I thought how many and how terrible they were,
-and how far away I was from the entrance. They were calm, but what
-if I were to cry out "Fire!" ... And full of terror, I experienced
-a painfully passionate desire, of which I cannot think without
-my hands growing cold and moist. Who could hinder me from crying
-out--yes, standing up, turning round and crying out: "Fire! Save
-yourselves--fire!"
-
-A convulsive wave of madness would overwhelm their still limbs. They
-would jump up, yelling and howling like animals; they would forget that
-they had wives, sisters, mothers, and would begin casting themselves
-about like men stricken with sudden blindness, in their madness
-throttling each other with their white fingers fragrant with scent.
-The lights would be turned on, and somebody with an ashen face would
-appear upon the stage, shouting that all was in order and that there
-was no fire, and the music, trembling and halting, would begin playing
-something wildly merry--but they would be deaf to everything--they
-would be throttling, trampling, and beating the heads of the women,
-demolishing their ingenious, cunning head-dresses. They would tear
-at each other's ears, bite off each other's noses, and tear the very
-clothes off each other's bodies, feeling no shame, for they would be
-mad. Their sensitive, delicate, beautiful, adorable women would scream
-and writhe helplessly at their feet, clasping their knees, still
-believing in their generosity--while they would beat them viciously
-upon their beautiful upturned faces, trying to force their way towards
-the entrance. For men are always murderers, and their calmness and
-generosity is the calmness of a well-fed animal, that knows itself out
-of danger.
-
-And when, having made corpses of half their number, they would gather
-at the entrance in a trembling, tattered group of shamefaced animals,
-with a false smile upon their lips, I would go on to the stage and say
-with a laugh,--
-
-"It has all happened because you killed my brother." Yes, I would say
-with a laugh: "It has all happened because you killed my brother."
-
-I must have whispered something aloud, for my neighbour on the
-right-hand side moved angrily in his chair and said,--
-
-"Hush! You are interrupting."
-
-I felt merry and wanted to play a joke. Assuming a warning severe
-expression, I stooped towards him.
-
-"What is it?" he asked suspiciously. "Why do you look at me so?"
-
-"Hush, I implore you," whispered I with my lips. "Do you not perceive a
-smell of burning? There is a fire in the theatre."
-
-He had enough power of will and good sense not to cry out. His face
-grew pale, his eyes starting out of their sockets and almost protruding
-over his cheeks, enormous as bladders, but he did not cry out. He rose
-quietly and, without even thanking me, walked totteringly towards the
-entrance, convulsively keeping back his steps. He was afraid of the
-others guessing about the fire and preventing him getting away--him,
-the only one worthy of being saved.
-
-I felt disgusted and left the theatre also; besides I did not want to
-make known my _incognito_ too soon. In the street I looked towards that
-part of the sky where the war was raging; everything was calm, and
-the night clouds, yellow from the lights of the town, were slowly and
-calmly drifting past.
-
-"Perhaps it is only a dream, and there is no war?" thought I, deceived
-by the stillness of the sky and town.
-
-But a boy sprang out from behind a corner, crying joyously,--
-
-"A terrible battle. Enormous losses. Buy a list of telegrams--night
-telegrams!"
-
-I read it by the light of the street lamp. Four thousand dead. In the
-theatre, I should say, there were not more than one thousand. And the
-whole way home I kept repeating--"Four thousand dead."
-
-Now I am afraid of returning to my empty house. When I put my key into
-the lock and look at the dumb, flat door, I can feel all its dark
-empty rooms behind it, which, however, the next minute, a man in a
-hat would pass through, looking furtively around him. I know the way
-well, but on the stairs I begin lighting match after match, until I
-find a candle. I never enter my brother's study, and it is locked with
-all that it contains. And I sleep in the dining-room, whither I have
-shifted altogether: there I feel calmer, for the air seems to have
-still retained the traces of talking and laughter and the merry clang
-of dishes. Sometimes I distinctly hear the scraping of a dry pen--and
-when I lay down on my bed....
-
-
-FRAGMENT XV
-
-... That absurd and terrible dream. It seemed as if the skull had been
-taken off my brain and, bared and unprotected, it submissively and
-greedily imbibed all the horrors of those bloody and senseless days.
-I was lying curled up, occupying only five feet of space, while my
-thought embraced the whole world. I saw with the eyes of all mankind,
-and listened with its ears; I died with the killed, sorrowed and wept
-with all that were wounded and left behind, and, when blood flowed out
-of anybody's body, I felt the pain of the wound and suffered. Even all
-that had not happened and was far away, I saw as clearly as if it had
-happened and was close by, and there was no end to the sufferings of my
-bared brain.
-
-Those children, those innocent little children. I saw them in the
-street playing at war and chasing each other, and one of them was
-already crying in a high-pitched, childish voice--and something shrank
-within me from horror and disgust. And I went home; night came on--and
-in fiery dreams, resembling midnight conflagrations, those innocent
-little children changed into a band of child-murderers.
-
-Something was ominously burning in a broad red glare, and in the smoke
-there swarmed monstrous, misshapen children, with heads of grown-up
-murderers. They were jumping lightly and nimbly, like young goats at
-play, and were breathing with difficulty, like sick people. Their
-mouths, resembling the jaws of toads or frogs, opened widely and
-convulsively; behind the transparent skin of their naked bodies the
-red blood was coursing angrily--and they were killing each other at
-play. They were the most terrible of all that I had seen, for they were
-little and could penetrate everywhere.
-
-I was looking out of the window and one of the little ones noticed me,
-smiled, and with his eyes asked me to let him in.
-
-"I want to go to you," he said.
-
-"You will kill me."
-
-"I want to go to you," he said, growing suddenly pale, and began
-scrambling up the white wall like a rat--just like a hungry rat. He
-kept losing his footing, and squealed and darted about the wall with
-such rapidity, that I could not follow his impetuous, sudden movements.
-
-"He can crawl in under the door," said I to myself with horror, and
-as if he had guessed my thought, he grew thin and long and, waving
-the end of his tail rapidly, he crawled into the dark crack under the
-front door. But I had time to hide myself under the blanket, and heard
-him searching for me in the dark rooms, cautiously stepping along with
-his tiny bare feet. He approached my room very slowly, stopping now
-and then, and at last entered it; but I did not hear any sound, either
-rustle or movement for a long time, as if there was nobody near my
-bed. And then somebody's little hand began lifting up the edge of the
-coverlet, and I could feel the cold air of the room upon my face and
-chest. I held the blanket tightly, but it persisted in lifting itself
-up on all sides; and all of a sudden my feet became so cold, as if I
-had dipped them into water. Now they were lying unprotected in the
-chill darkness of the room, and he was looking at them.
-
-In the yard, behind the house, a dog barked and was silent, and I heard
-the trail of its chain as it went into its kennel. But he still watched
-my naked feet and kept silence; I knew he was there by the unendurable
-horror that was binding me like death with a stony, sepulchral
-immobility. If I could have cried out, I would have awakened the whole
-town, the whole world, but my voice was dead within me, and I lay
-submissive and motionless, feeling the little cold hands moving over my
-body and nearing my throat.
-
-"I cannot!" I groaned, gasping and, waking up for an instant, I saw
-the vigilant darkness of the night, mysterious and living, and again I
-believe I fell asleep....
-
-"Don't fear," said my brother, sitting down upon my bed, and the bed
-creaked, so heavy he was dead. "Never fear, you see it is a dream. You
-only imagine that you were being strangled, while in reality you are
-asleep in the dark rooms, where there is not a soul, and I am in my
-study writing. Nobody understood what I wrote about, and you derided me
-as one insane, but now I will tell you the truth. I am writing about
-the red laugh. Do you see it?"
-
-Something enormous, red and bloody, was standing before me, laughing a
-toothless laugh.
-
-"That is the red laugh. When the earth goes mad, it begins to laugh
-like that. You know, the earth has gone mad. There are no more flowers
-or songs on it; it has become round, smooth and red like a scalped
-head. Do you see it?"
-
-"Yes, I see it. It is laughing."
-
-"Look what its brain is like. It is red, like bloody porridge, and is
-muddled."
-
-"It is crying out."
-
-"It is in pain. It has no flowers or songs. And now--let me lie down
-upon you."
-
-"You are heavy and I am afraid."
-
-"We, the dead, lie down on the living. Do you feel warm?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Are you comfortable?"
-
-"I am dying."
-
-"Awake and cry out. Awake and cry out. I am going away....."
-
-
-FRAGMENT XVI
-
-.....To-day is the eighth day of the battle. It began last Friday,
-and Saturday, Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday have
-passed--and Friday has come again and is gone--and it is still going
-on. Both armies, hundreds of thousands of men, are standing in front of
-each other, never flinching, sending explosive, crashing projectiles
-without stopping, and every instant living men are turned into corpses.
-The roar and incessant vibration of the air has made the very sky
-shudder and gather black thunderclouds above their heads,--while they
-continue to stand in front of each other, never flinching and still
-killing each other. If a man does not sleep for three nights, he
-becomes ill and loses his memory, but they have not slept for a whole
-week and are all mad. That is why they feel no pain, do not retreat,
-and go on fighting until they have killed all to the last man. They say
-that some of the detachments came to the end of their ammunition, but
-still they fought on, using their fists and stones, and biting at each
-other like dogs. If the remnants of those regiments return home, they
-will have canine teeth like wolves--but they will not return, they have
-gone mad and die, every man of them. They have gone mad. Everything is
-muddled in their heads, and they cease to understand anything! If they
-were to be turned round suddenly and sharply, they would begin firing
-at their own men, thinking that they were firing at the enemy.
-
-Strange rumours--strange rumours that are told in a whisper, those
-repeating them turning white from horror and dreadful forebodings.
-Brother, brother, listen what is being told of the red laugh! They
-say phantom regiments have appeared, large bands of shadows, the
-exact copy of living men. At night, when the men forget themselves
-for an instant in sleep, or in the thick of the day's fight, when the
-bright day itself seems a phantom, they suddenly appear, firing out of
-phantom guns, filling the air with phantom noises; and men, living but
-insane men, astounded by the suddenness of the attack, fight to the
-death against the phantom enemy, go mad from horror, become grey in an
-instant and die. The phantoms disappear as suddenly as they appear,
-and all becomes still, while the earth is strewn with fresh mutilated
-bodies. Who killed them? You know, brother, who killed them. When
-there is a lull between two battles and the enemy is far off, suddenly
-in the darkness of the night there resounds a solitary, frightened
-shot. And all jump up and begin firing into the darkness, into the
-silent dumb darkness, for a long time, for whole hours. Whom do they
-see there? Whose terrible, silent shape, full of horror and madness
-appears before them? You know, brother, and I know, but men do not know
-yet, but they have a foreboding, and ask, turning pale: "Why are there
-so many madmen? Before there never used to be so many."
-
-"Before there never used to be so many madmen," they say, turning pale,
-trying to believe that now it is as before, and that the universal
-violence done to the brains of humanity would have no effect upon their
-weak little intellects.
-
-"Why, men fought before and always have fought, and nothing of the sort
-happened. Strife is a law of nature," they say with conviction and
-calmness, growing pale, nevertheless, seeking for the doctor with their
-eyes, and calling out hurriedly: "Water, quick, a glass of water!"
-
-They would willingly become idiots, those people, only not to feel
-their intellect reeling and their reason succumbing in the hopeless
-combat with insanity.
-
-In those days, when men over there were constantly being turned
-into corpses, I could find no peace, and sought the society of my
-fellow-men; and I heard many conversations and saw many false smiling
-faces, that asserted that the war was far off and in no way concerned
-them. But much oftener I met naked, frank horror, hopeless, bitter
-tears and frenzied cries of despair, when the great Mind itself cried
-out of man its last prayer, its last curse, with all the intensity of
-its power,--
-
-"Whenever will the senseless carnage end?"
-
-At some friends', whom I had not seen for a long time, perhaps several
-years, I unexpectedly met a mad officer, invalided from the war. He was
-a schoolfellow of mine, but I did not recognise him: if he had lain
-for a year in his grave, he would have returned more like himself than
-he was then. His hair was grey and his face quite white, his features
-were but little changed,--but he was always silent, and seemed to
-be listening to something, and this stamped upon his face a look of
-such formidable remoteness, such indifference to all around him, that
-it was fearful to talk to him. His relatives were told he went mad
-in the following circumstances: they were in the reserve, while the
-neighbouring regiment was ordered to make a bayonet charge. The men
-rushed shouting "Hurrah" so loudly as almost to drown the noise of the
-cannon,--and suddenly the guns ceased firing, the "Hurrah" ceased also,
-and a sepulchral stillness ensued: they had run up to the enemy and
-were charging him with their bayonets. And his reason succumbed to that
-stillness.
-
-Now he is calm when people make a noise around him, talk and shout, he
-listens and waits, but if only there is a moment's silence, he catches
-hold of his head, rushes up to the wall or against the furniture, and
-falls down in a fit resembling epilepsy. He has many relations, and
-they take turns and surround him with sound, but there remain the
-nights, long solitary nights--but here his father, a grey-haired old
-man, slightly wandering in his mind too, helped. He hung the walls
-of his son's room with loudly ticking clocks, that constantly struck
-the hour at different times, and at present he is arranging a wheel,
-resembling an incessantly-going rattle. None of them lose hope that he
-will recover, as he is only twenty-seven, and their house is even gay.
-He is dressed very cleanly--not in his uniform--great care is taken
-of his appearance and he is even handsome with his white hair, young,
-thoughtful face and well-bred, slow, tired movements.
-
-When I was told all, I went up and kissed his hand, his white languid
-hand, which will never more be lifted for a blow--and this did not seem
-to surprise anybody very much. Only his young sister smiled at me with
-her eyes, and afterwards showed me such attention that it seemed as if
-I were her betrothed and she loved me more than anybody in the world.
-She showed me such attention that I very nearly told her about my dark
-empty rooms, in which I am worse than alone--miserable heart, that
-never loses hope.... And she managed that we remained alone.
-
-"How pale you are and what dark rings you have under your eyes," she
-said kindly. "Are you ill? Are you grieving for your brother?"
-
-"I am grieving for everybody. And I do not feel well."
-
-"I know why you kissed my brother's hand. They did not understand.
-Because he is mad, yes?"
-
-"Yes, because he is mad."
-
-She grew thoughtful and looked very much like her brother, only younger.
-
-"And will you," she stopped and blushed, but did not lower her eyes,
-"will you let me kiss your hand?"
-
-I kneeled before her and said: "Bless me."
-
-She paled slightly, drew back and whispered with her lips,--
-
-"I do not believe."
-
-"And I also."
-
-For an instant her hand touched my head, and the instant was gone.
-
-"Do you know," she said, "I am leaving for the war."
-
-"Go? But you will not be able to bear it."
-
-"I do not know. But they need help, the same as you or my brother. It
-is not their fault. Will you remember me?"
-
-"Yes. And you?"
-
-"And I will remember you too. Good-bye!"
-
-"Good-bye for ever!"
-
-And I grew calm and felt happier, as if I had passed through the most
-terrible that there is in death and madness. And yesterday, for the
-first time, I entered my house calmly without any fear, and opened my
-brother's study and sat for a long time at his table. And when in the
-night I suddenly awoke as if from a push, and heard the scraping of
-the dry pen upon the paper, I was not frightened, but thought to myself
-almost with a smile,--
-
-"Work on, brother, work on! Your pen is not dry, it is steeped in
-living human blood. Let your paper seem empty--in its ominous emptiness
-it is more eloquent of war and reason than all that is written by the
-most clever men. Work on, brother, work on!"
-
-... And this morning I read that the battle is still raging, and again
-I was possessed with a dread fear and a feeling of something falling
-upon my brain. It is coming, it is near; it is already standing upon
-the threshold of these empty, light rooms. Remember, remember me, dear
-girl; I am going mad. Thirty thousand dead, thirty thousand dead!...
-
-
-FRAGMENT XVII
-
-... A fight is going on in the town. There are dark and fearful
-rumours....
-
-
-FRAGMENT XVIII
-
-This morning, looking through the endless list of killed in the
-newspaper, I saw a familiar name; my sister's affianced husband,
-an officer called for military service at the same time as my dead
-brother, was killed. And, an hour later, the postman handed me a
-letter addressed to my brother, and I recognised the handwriting of the
-deceased on the envelope: the dead was writing to the dead. But still
-it was better so than the dead writing to the living. A mother was
-pointed out to me who kept receiving letters from her son for a whole
-month after she had read of his terrible death in the papers: he had
-been torn to pieces by a shell. He was a fond son, and each letter was
-full of endearing and encouraging words and youthful, naïve hopes of
-happiness. He was dead, but wrote of life with a fearful accuracy every
-day, and the mother ceased to believe in his death; and when a day
-passed without any letter, then a second and a third, and the endless
-silence of death ensued, she took a large old-fashioned revolver
-belonging to her son in both hands, and shot herself in the breast. I
-believe she survived, but I am not sure; I never heard.
-
-I looked at the envelope for a long time, and thought: He held it
-in his hands, he bought it somewhere, he gave the money to pay for
-it, and his servant went to fetch it from some shop; he sealed and
-perhaps posted it himself. Then the wheel of the complex machine called
-"post" came into action, and the letter glided past forest, fields
-and towns, passing from hand to hand, but rushing infallibly towards
-its destination. He put on his boots that last morning, while it went
-gliding on; he was killed, but it glided on; he was thrown into a pit
-and covered up with dead bodies and earth, while it still glided on
-past forests, fields and towns, a living phantom in a grey, stamped
-envelope. And now I was holding it in my hands.
-
-Here are the contents of the letter. It was written with a pencil on
-scraps of paper, and was not finished: something interfered.
-
-"... Only now do I understand the great joy of war, the ancient,
-primitive delight of killing man--clever, scheming, artful man,
-immeasurably more interesting than the most ravenous animal. To be
-ever taking life is as good as playing at lawn-tennis with planets
-and stars. Poor friend, what a pity you are not with us, but are
-constrained to weary away your time amidst an unleavened daily
-existence! In the atmosphere of death you would have found all that
-your restless, noble heart yearned for. A bloody feast--what truth
-there is in this somewhat hackneyed comparison! We go about up to our
-knees in blood, and this red wine, as my jolly men call it in jest,
-makes our heads swim. To drink the blood of one's enemy is not at all
-such a stupid custom as we think: they knew what they were doing....
-
-"... The crows are cawing. Do you hear, the crows are cawing. From
-whence have they all gathered? The sky is black with them; they settle
-down beside us, having lost all fear, and follow us everywhere; and
-we are always underneath them, like under a black lace sunshade or a
-moving tree with black leaves. One of them approached quite close to my
-face and wanted to peck at it: he thought, most probably, that I was
-dead. The crows are cawing, and this troubles me a little. From whence
-have they all gathered?...
-
-"... Yesterday we stabbed them all sleeping. We approached stealthily,
-scarcely touching the ground with our feet, as if we were stalking wild
-ducks. We stole up to them so skilfully and cautiously that we did not
-touch a corpse and did not scare one single crow. We stole up like
-shadows, and the night hid us. I killed the sentry myself--knocked him
-down and strangled him with my hands, so as not to let him cry out. You
-understand: the slightest sound, and all would have been lost. But he
-did not cry out; he had no time, I believe, even to guess that he was
-being killed.
-
-"They were all sleeping around the smouldering fires--sleeping
-peacefully, as if they were at home in their beds. We hacked about
-us for more than an hour, and only a few had time to awake before
-they received their death-blow. They howled, and of course begged for
-mercy. They used their teeth. One bit off a finger on my left hand,
-with which I was incautiously holding his head. He bit off my finger,
-but I twisted his head clean off: how do you think--are we quits? How
-they did not all wake up I cannot imagine. One could hear their bones
-crackling and their bodies being hacked. Afterwards we stripped all
-naked and divided their clothes amongst ourselves. My friend, don't get
-angry over a joke. With your susceptibility you will say this savours
-of marauding, but then we are almost naked ourselves; our clothes are
-quite worn-out. I have been wearing a woman's jacket for a long time,
-and resemble more a ... than an officer of a victorious army. By the
-bye, you are, I believe, married, and it is not quite right for you
-to read such things. But ... you understand? Women. D--n it, I am
-young, and thirst for love! Stop a minute: I believe it was you who
-was engaged to be married? It was you, was it not, who showed me the
-portrait of a young girl and told me she was your promised bride?--and
-there was something sad, something very sad and mournful underneath
-it. And you cried. That was a long time ago, and I remember it but
-confusedly; there is no time for softness at war. And you cried. What
-did you cry about? What was there written that was as sad and mournful
-as a drooping flower? And you kept crying and crying.... Were you not
-ashamed, an officer, to cry?
-
-"... The crows are cawing. Do you hear, friend, the crows are cawing.
-What do they want?"
-
-Further on the pencil-written lines were effaced and it was impossible
-to decipher the signature. And strange to say the dead man called forth
-no compassion in me. I distinctly pictured to myself his face, in which
-all was soft and delicate as a woman's: the colour of his cheeks,
-the clearness and morning freshness of the eyes, the beard so bushy
-and soft, that a woman could almost have adorned herself with it. He
-liked books, flowers and music, feared all that was coarse, and wrote
-poetry,--my brother, as a critic, declared that he wrote very good
-poetry. And I could not connect all that I knew and remembered of him
-with the cawing crows, bloody carnage and death.
-
-... The crows are cawing....
-
-And suddenly for one mad, unutterably happy instant, I clearly saw
-that all was a lie and that there was no war. There were no killed,
-no corpses, there was no anguish of reeling, helpless thought. I was
-sleeping on my back and seeing a dream, as I used to in my childhood:
-the silent dread rooms, devastated by death and terror, and myself with
-a wild letter in my hand. My brother was living, and they were all
-sitting at the tea-table, and I could hear the noise of the crockery.
-
-... The crows are cawing....
-
-No, it is but true. Unhappy earth, it is true. The crows are cawing.
-It is not the invention of an idle scribbler, aiming at cheap effects,
-or of a madman, who has lost his senses. The crows are cawing. Where
-is my brother? He was noble-hearted and gentle and wished no one evil.
-Where is he? I am asking you, you cursed murderers. I am asking you,
-you cursed murderers, crows sitting on carrion, wretched, imbecile
-animals, before the whole world. For you are animals. What did you kill
-my brother for? If you had a face, I would give you a blow upon it, but
-you have no face, you have only the snout of a wild beast. You pretend
-that you are men, but I see claws under your gloves and the flat skull
-of an animal under your hat; hidden beneath your clever conversation I
-hear insanity rattling its rusty chains. And with all the power of my
-grief, my anguish and dishonoured thought--I curse you, you wretched,
-imbecile animals!
-
-
-FRAGMENT THE LAST
-
-"... We look to you for the regeneration of human life!"
-
-So shouted a speaker, holding on with difficulty to a small pillar,
-balancing himself with his arm, and waving a flag with a large
-inscription half-hidden in its folds: "Down with the war!"
-
-"You, who are young, you, whose lives are only just beginning, save
-yourselves and the future generations from this horror, from this
-madness. It is unbearable, our eyes are drowned with blood. The sky
-is falling upon us, the earth is giving way under our feet. Kind
-people...."
-
-The crowd was buzzing enigmatically and the voice of the speaker was
-drowned at times in the living threatening noise.
-
-"... Suppose I am mad, but I am speaking the truth. My father and
-brother are rotting over there like carrion. Make bonfires, dig pits
-and destroy, bury all your arms. Demolish all the barracks, and strip
-all the men of their bright clothes of madness, tear them off. One
-cannot bear it.... Men are dying...."
-
-Somebody very tall gave him a blow and knocked him off the pillar; the
-flag rose once again and fell. I had no time to see the face of the
-man who struck him, as instantly everything turned into a nightmare.
-Everything became commotion, became agitated and howled; stones and
-logs of wood went flying through the air, fists, that were beating
-somebody, appeared above the heads. The crowd, like a living, roaring
-wave, lifted me up, carried me along several steps and threw me
-violently against a fence, then carried me back and away somewhere, and
-at last pressed me against a high pile of wood, that inclined forwards,
-threatening to fall down upon somebody's head. Something crackled
-and rattled against the beams in rapid dry succession; an instant's
-stillness--and again a roar burst forth, enormous, open-mouthed,
-terrible in its overwhelming power. And then the dry rapid crackling
-was heard again and somebody fell down near me with the blood flowing
-out of a red hole where his eye had been. And a heavy log of wood came
-whirling through the air and struck me in the face, and I fell down and
-began crawling, whither I knew not, amidst the trampling feet, and
-came to an open space. Then I climbed over some fences, breaking all
-my nails, clambered up piles of wood; one pile fell to pieces under
-me and I fell amidst a cataract of thumping logs; at last I succeeded
-with difficulty in getting out of a closed-in space--while behind me
-all crashed, roared, howled and crackled, trying to overtake me. A
-bell was ringing somewhere; something fell with a thundering crash, as
-if it were a five-storey house. The twilight seemed to have stopped
-still, keeping back the night, and the roar and shots, as if steeped in
-red, had driven away the darkness. Jumping over the last fence I found
-myself in a narrow, crooked lane resembling a corridor, between two
-obscure walls, and began running. I ran for a long time, but the lane
-seemed to have no outlet: it was terminated by a wall, behind which
-piles of wood and scaffolding rose up black against the sky. And again
-I climbed over the mobile, shifting piles, falling into pits, where all
-was still and smelt of damp wood, getting out of them again into the
-open, not daring to look back, for I knew quite well what was happening
-by the dull reddish colour that tinged the black beams and made them
-look like murdered giants. My smashed face had stopped bleeding and
-felt numbed and strange, like a mask of plaster; and the pain had
-almost quite disappeared. I believe I fainted and lost consciousness in
-one of the black holes into which I had fallen, but I am not certain
-whether I only imagined it or was it really so, as I can only remember
-myself running.
-
-I rushed about the unfamiliar streets, that had no lamps, past the
-black death-like houses for a long time, unable to find my way out of
-the dumb labyrinth. I ought to have stopped and looked around me to
-define the necessary direction, but it was impossible to do so: the
-still distant din and howl was following at my heels and gradually
-overtaking me; sometimes, at a sudden turning, it struck me in the
-face, red and enveloped in clouds of livid, curling smoke, and then I
-turned back and rushed on until it was at my back once more. At one
-corner I saw a strip of light, that disappeared at my approach: it was
-a shop that was being hastily closed. I caught a glimpse of the counter
-and a barrel through a wide chink, but suddenly all became enveloped in
-a silent, crouching gloom. Not far from the shop I met a man, who was
-running towards me, and we almost collided in the darkness, stopping
-short at the distance of two steps from each other. I do not know who
-he was: I only saw the dark alert outline.
-
-"Are you coming from over there?" he asked.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"And where are you running to?"
-
-"Home."
-
-"Ah! Home?"
-
-He was silent for an instant and suddenly flung himself upon me, trying
-to bring me to the ground, and his cold fingers searched hungrily for
-my throat, but got entangled in my clothes. I bit his hand, loosened
-myself from his grip and set off running through the deserted streets
-with him after me, stamping loudly with his boots, for a long time.
-Then he stopped--I suppose the bite hurt him.
-
-I do not know how I hit upon my street. It had no lamps either and the
-houses had not a single light, as if they were dead, and I would have
-run past without recognising it, if I had not by chance lifted my eyes
-and seen my house. But I hesitated for some time: the house in which
-I had lived for so many years seemed to me unfamiliar in that strange
-dead street, in which my loud breathing awakened an extraordinary
-and mournful echo. Then I was seized by a sudden wild terror at
-the thought that I had lost my key when I fell, and I found it with
-difficulty, although it was there all the time in the pocket of my
-coat. And when I turned the lock the echo repeated the sound so loudly
-and extraordinarily, as if all the doors of those dead houses in the
-whole street had opened simultaneously.
-
-... At first I hid myself in the cellar, but it was terrible and dull
-down there, and something began darting before my eyes, so I quietly
-stole into the rooms. Groping my way in the dark I locked all the
-doors and after a short meditation decided to barricade them with the
-furniture, but the sound of the furniture being moved was terribly
-loud in the empty rooms and terrified me. "I shall await death thus.
-It's all the same," I decided. There was some water, very warm water
-in the water-jug, and I washed my face in the dark and wiped it with a
-sheet. The parts that were smashed galled and smarted much, and I felt
-a desire to look at myself in the looking-glass. I lit a match--and in
-its uneven, faint light there glanced at me from out of the darkness
-something so hideous and terrible, that I hastily threw the match upon
-the floor. I believe my nose was broken. "It makes no difference now,"
-said I to myself. "Nobody will mind."
-
-And I felt gay. With strange grimaces and contortions of the body, as
-if I were personating a thief on the stage, I went into the larder and
-began searching for food. I clearly saw the unsuitableness of all my
-grimaces, but it pleased me so. And I ate with the same contortions,
-pretending that I was very hungry.
-
-But the darkness and quiet frightened me. I opened the window into
-the yard and began listening. At first, probably as the traffic had
-ceased, all seemed to me to be quite still. And I heard no shots. But
-soon I clearly distinguished a distant din of voices: shouts, the crash
-of something falling, a laugh. The sounds grew louder perceptibly. I
-looked at the sky; it was livid and sweeping past rapidly. And the
-coach-house opposite me, and the paving of the streets, and the dog's
-kennel, all were tinged with the same reddish glare. I called the dog
-softly,--
-
-"Neptune!"
-
-But nothing stirred in the kennel, and near it I distinguished in the
-livid light a shining piece of broken chain. The distant cries and
-noise of something falling kept on growing, and I shut the window.
-
-"They are coming here!" I said to myself, and began looking for some
-place to hide myself. I opened the stoves, fumbled at the grate, opened
-the cupboards, but they would not do. I made the round of all the
-rooms, excepting the study, into which I did not want to look. I knew
-he was sitting in his armchair at his table, heaped with books, and
-this was unpleasant to me at that moment.
-
-Gradually it began to appear that I was not alone: around me people
-were silently moving about in the darkness. They almost touched me, and
-once somebody's breath sent a cold thrill through the back of my head.
-
-"Who is there?" I asked in a whisper, but nobody answered.
-
-And when I moved on they followed me, silent and terrible. I knew that
-it was only a hallucination because I was ill and apparently feverish,
-but I could not conquer my fear, from which I was trembling all over as
-if I had the ague. I felt my head: it was hot as if on fire.
-
-"I had better go there," said I to myself. "He is one of my own people
-after all."
-
-He was sitting in his armchair at his table, heaped with books, and
-did not disappear as he did the last time, but remained seated. The
-reddish light was making its way through the red drawn curtains into
-the room, but did not light up anything, and he was scarcely visible. I
-sat down at a distance from him on the couch and waited. All was still
-in the room, while from outside the even buzzing noise, the crash of
-something falling and disjointed cries were borne in upon us. And they
-were nearing us. The livid light became brighter and brighter, and I
-could distinguish him in his armchair--his black, iron-like profile,
-outlined by a narrow stripe of red.
-
-"Brother!" I said.
-
-But he kept silence, immobile and black, like a monument. A board
-cracked in the next room and suddenly all became so extraordinarily
-still, as it is where there are many dead. All the sounds died away
-and the livid light itself assumed a scarcely perceptible shade of
-deathliness and stillness and became motionless and a little dim. I
-thought the stillness was coming from my brother and told him so.
-
-"No, it is not from me," he answered. "Look out of the window."
-
-I pulled the curtains aside and staggered back.
-
-"So that's what it is!" said I.
-
-"Call my wife; she has not seen that yet," ordered my brother.
-
-She was sitting in the dining-room sewing something and, seeing my
-face, rose obediently, stuck her needle into her work and followed me.
-I pulled back the curtains from all the windows and the livid light
-flowed in through the broad openings unhindered, but somehow did not
-make the room any lighter: it was just as dark and only the big red
-squares of the windows burned brightly.
-
-We went up to the window. Before the house there stretched an even,
-fiery red sky, without a single cloud, star or sun, and ended at the
-horizon, while below it lay just such an even dark red field, and
-it was covered with dead bodies. All the corpses were naked and lay
-with their legs towards us, so that we could only see their feet and
-triangular heads. And all was still; apparently they were all dead, and
-there were no wounded left behind in that endless field.
-
-"Their number is growing," said my brother.
-
-He was standing at the window also, and all were there: my mother,
-sister and everybody that lived in the house. I could not distinguish
-their faces, and could recognise them only by their voices.
-
-"It only seems so," said my sister.
-
-"No, it's true. Just look."
-
-And, truly, there seemed to be more bodies. We looked attentively for
-the reason and found it: at the side of a corpse, where there was a
-free space, a fresh corpse suddenly appeared: apparently the earth was
-throwing them up. And all the unoccupied spaces filled rapidly, and the
-earth grew lighter from the light pink bodies, that were lying side by
-side with their feet towards us. And the room grew lighter filled with
-a light pink dead light.
-
-"Look, there is not enough room for them," said my brother.
-
-And my mother answered,--
-
-"There is one here already."
-
-We looked round: behind us on the floor lay a naked, light pink body
-with its head thrown back. And instantly at its side there appeared a
-second, and a third. And the earth threw them up one after the other,
-and soon the orderly rows of light pink dead bodies filled all the
-rooms.
-
-"They are in the nursery too," said the nurse. "I saw them."
-
-"We must go away," said my sister.
-
-"But we cannot pass," said my brother.
-
-"Look!"
-
-And sure enough, they were lying close together, arm to arm, and their
-naked feet were touching us. And suddenly they stirred and swayed and
-rose up in the same orderly rows: the earth was throwing up new bodies,
-and they were lifting the first ones upwards.
-
-"They will smother us!" said I. "Let us save ourselves through the
-window."
-
-"We cannot!" cried my brother. "We cannot! Look what is there!"
-
-... Behind the window, in a livid, motionless light, stood the Red
-Laugh.
-
-
- THE END
-
-
-
-
- EDINBURGH
- COLSTON AND COY. LIMITED
- PRINTERS
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The red laugh: fragments of a
-discovered manuscript, by Leonid Andreyev
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RED LAUGH ***
-
-***** This file should be named 62460-8.txt or 62460-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/4/6/62460/
-
-Produced by Carlos Colón, the University of California
-and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive/American
-Libraries.)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/62460-8.zip b/old/62460-8.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 6425f54..0000000
--- a/old/62460-8.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62460-h.zip b/old/62460-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 7d55c24..0000000
--- a/old/62460-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62460-h/62460-h.htm b/old/62460-h/62460-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 4a7591c..0000000
--- a/old/62460-h/62460-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4535 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of The red laugh, by Leonidas Andreief.
- </title>
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2,h3{
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
- line-height: 2;
-}
-
-h1 {margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
-
-h2 {margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 1.5em;}
-
-h3 {margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-
-
-
-p {
- margin-top: .75em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .75em;
- }
-
- .p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
- .p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
- .p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
-.break-before {
- page-break-before: always;
-}
-
-/* Footnotes */
-
-.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
-
-.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: super;
- font-size: .8em;
- text-decoration:
- none;
-}
-
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: small;
- text-align: right;
- /* not bold */
- font-weight: normal;
- /* not italic */
- font-style: normal;
- /* not small cap */
- font-variant: normal;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-.right {text-align: right; padding-right: 2em;}
-.medium {font-size: medium;}
-.large {font-size: large;}
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-.i2 {margin-left: 2em; padding-right: 2em;}
-
-
-.figcenter4em {margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- margin-top: 4em;
- margin-bottom: 4em;}
-
-
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-
-hr.tb {width: 15%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
-hr.chap {width: 25%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
-
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
-}
-
- .tdl {text-align: left; vertical-align: top;}
- .tdr {text-align: right; padding-left: 2em;}
- .tdrb {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-left: 2em;}
-
-
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.box {margin: auto;
- margin-top: 2em;
- border: 1px solid;
- padding: 1em;
- background-color: #F0FFFF;
- width: 25em;}
-
-@media handheld
-{
- body
- {
- margin: 0;
- padding: 0;
- width: 90%;
- }
-
- .box {
- width: 75%;}
-
- hr.tb
- {
- width: 10%;
- margin-left: 47.5%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- }
-
- hr.chap
- {
- width: 20%;
- margin-left: 42.5%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- }
-
-}
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The red laugh: fragments of a discovered
-manuscript, by Leonid Andreyev
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: The red laugh: fragments of a discovered manuscript
-
-Author: Leonid Andreyev
-
-Translator: Alexandra Linden
-
-Release Date: June 23, 2020 [EBook #62460]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RED LAUGH ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Carlos Colón, the University of California
-and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive/American
-Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="box">Transcriber's Notes:<br />
-<br />
-
-
-Blank pages have been eliminated.<br />
-<br />
-Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been left as in the
-original.<br />
-<br />
-A few typographical errors have been corrected.<br />
-<br />
-The cover page was created by the transcriber and can be considered public domain.</p>
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-<div class="chapter">
-
-
-<p class="p6 center large">A LIST OF BOOKS ON RUSSIA AND SIBERIA</p>
-
-<p class="p2">Published by ...</p>
-
-<p class="p2 center">T. FISHER UNWIN<br />
-11 Paternoster Buildings, London, E.C.</p></div>
-
-<p class="p4 center">HISTORY, DESCRIPTION, ETC.</p>
-
-<p><b>Travels of a Naturalist in Northern Europe.</b> By
-<span class="smcap">J. A. Harvie-Brown</span>, F.R.S.E., F.Z.S., Author of "Fauna of
-the Moray Basin," "A Vertebrate Fauna of Orkney," etc., etc.
-With 4 Maps and many Illustrations. 2 vols. Royal 8vo, cloth.
-£3, 3s. net.</p>
-
-<p>Limited Edition. Uniform with "Fauna of the Moray Basin."</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>Siberia: A Record of Travel, Exploration, and
-Climbing.</b> By <span class="smcap">Samuel Turner</span>. With 100 Illustrations and
-2 Maps. Demy 8vo, cloth. 21s. net.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>Russia Under the Great Shadow.</b> By <span class="smcap">Luigi Villari</span>,
-Author of "Giovanni Segantini," "Italian Life in Town and
-Country," etc. With 85 Illustrations. Second Impression.
-Demy 8vo, cloth. 10s. 6d. net.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>Tourgueneff and his French Circle.</b> Edited by
-<span class="smcap">H. Halpérine-Kaminsky</span>. Translated by <span class="smcap">Ethel M. Arnold</span>.
-Cr. 8vo, cloth. 7s. 6d.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>The Peoples and Politics of the Far East.</b> Travels
-and Studies in the British, French, Spanish, and Portuguese
-Colonies, Siberia, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, and Malaya. By
-<span class="smcap">Henry Norman</span>, B.A., M.P. With many Illustrations. Sixth
-Impression. Small demy 8vo, cloth. 7s. 6d.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>Poland.</b> By <span class="smcap">W. R. Morfill</span>, M.A., Professor of Russian
-and Slavonic Languages in the University of Oxford. Third
-Impression. With 50 Illustrations and Maps. (Story of the
-Nations. Vol. 33.) Large cr. 8vo, cloth. 5s.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>Russia.</b> By <span class="smcap">W. R. Morfill</span>, M.A. Fourth Edition.
-With 60 Illustrations and Maps. (Story of the Nations. Vol. 23.)
-Large cr. 8vo, cloth. 5s.</p>
-
-<p>War Edition. Brought up to date and with Supplementary Chapters
-on the Present Situation, and Large War Map. Cloth. 5s.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>The Memoirs and Travels of Count de Benyowsky</b>
-in Siberia, Kamtschatka, Japan, the Liukiu Islands, and Formosa.
-Edited by Captain <span class="smcap">S. P. Oliver</span>, R.A. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo,
-cloth. 3s. 6d.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>The Grand Duchy of Finland.</b> By the author of "A
-Visit to the Russians." Cr. 8vo, cloth, with Map, 2s. 6d. net.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 center">FICTION</p>
-
-<p><b>Three Dukes.</b> A Novel of Russian Life. By <span class="smcap">G.
-Ystridde</span>. (Unwin's Red Cloth Library.) Cr. 8vo, cloth. 6s.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>The Watcher on the Tower.</b> A Story of Napoleon's
-Invasion of Russia. By <span class="smcap">A. G. Hales</span>. (Unwin's Red Cloth
-Library.) Cr. 8vo, cloth. 6s.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>Finnish Legends.</b> Adapted by <span class="smcap">R. Eivind</span>. Illustrated
-from the Finnish text. (Children's Library). Fcap. 8vo, cloth
-2s. 6d.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 center">IN THE PSEUDONYM LIBRARY<br />
-Cloth, 2s.; Paper, 1s. 6d.</p>
-
-<p><b>Mademoiselle Ixe.</b> By <span class="smcap">Lanoe Falconer</span>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>Makar's Dream, and other Russian Stories.</b> By
-<span class="smcap">V. Korolenko</span>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>A Saghalien Convict.</b> By <span class="smcap">V. Korolenko</span>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>Squire Hellman.</b> By <span class="smcap">Juhani Aho</span>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>A Russian Priest.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. Potapenko</span>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>The General's Daughter.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. Potapenko</span>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>A Father of Six.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. Potapenko</span>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 center">BY MAXIM GORKY<br />
-Crown 8vo, cloth, 1s. net.</p>
-
-<p><b>Foma Gordyeeff.</b> Unabridged.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>The Outcasts, and Other Stories.</b></p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>Three of Them.</b></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p class="p2"><b>The Red Laugh.</b> By <span class="smcap">Leonidas Andreief</span>. Paper
-cover, 1s. net.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b>The China Cup, and Other Stories.</b> By <span class="smcap">Felix
-Volkhovsky</span>. Illustrated by Malischeff. (Children's Library).
-Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo, decorated binding, 1s.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">London</span>: T. FISHER UNWIN.</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6 center">NOVELS <span class="smcap">by</span> MAXIM GORKY<br />
-<i>Bound in cloth, 1s. net. each</i></p>
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="5" summary="gorky">
-
-<tr><td class="tdl">THREE OF THEM</td><td class="tdl">(22nd Thousand)</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="tdl">THE OUTCASTS</td><td class="tdl">(10th Thousand)</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="tdl">THE MAN WHO WAS AFRAID</td><td class="tdl">(15th Thousand)</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p class="i2">THREE DUKES. A Novel of the Russian
-Upper Classes of To-Day. By <span class="smcap">G. Ystridde</span>.
-Second Edition, 6s.</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/front.jpg" width="550"
-height="748" alt="" title="" />
-</div><hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h1>THE RED LAUGH</h1>
-
-<p class="center"><i>FRAGMENTS OF A DISCOVERED MANUSCRIPT</i></p>
-
-<p class="center p4">BY<br />
-LEONIDAS ANDREIEF</p>
-
-<p class="center p4"><i>Translated from the Russian by</i> <span class="smcap">Alexandra Linden</span></p>
-
-<p class="center p4">LONDON<br />
-T. FISHER UNWIN<br />
-PATERNOSTER SQUARE<br />
-1905</p><hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><i>Protected under the Berne Convention in accordance with
-Article III. as modified by the Paris additional Act of
-May 4, 1896.</i></p><hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[vii]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>PREFACE</h2></div>
-
-
-<p>Leonidas Andreief, the author of <i>The Red
-Laugh</i> and of some volumes of short stories,
-was born at Orel in 1871. He studied first
-at the college of his own town, then at St
-Petersburg University. As a student at St
-Petersburg, he made a miserable livelihood
-by giving infrequent lessons at wretched
-rates, and his first literary efforts belong to
-this period. His first short story, the subject
-of which was, in fact, autobiographical&mdash;the
-sorry life of the poor student, always
-half starving&mdash;was derisively rejected. But
-he gained entry into an important St
-Petersburg review with another and characteristic
-short story, <i>Silence</i>, and with it won
-the attention of the Russian literary world.
-Now his popularity in Russia almost transcends
-that of Gorky. Russian critics have said of
-Andreief, as Victor Hugo said of the author
-of the <i>Fleurs du Mal</i>, that he has "invented<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[viii]</a></span>
-a new thrill," and Andreief seems, indeed, to be
-most at home in a region of horror, though it is
-very much psychologised horror, a horror full
-of fine shades. <i>The Red Laugh</i> is a literary
-outcome of the late war in Manchuria; it sets
-forth the anachronism of war as that anachronism
-is felt by a writer of genius.</p>
-
-<p class="right">O.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="center large">THE RED LAUGH</p>
-
-
-<h2>PART I</h2>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment I</span></h3></div>
-
-<p>..... Horror and madness.</p>
-
-<p>I felt it for the first time as we were marching
-along the road&mdash;marching incessantly for
-ten hours without stopping, never diminishing
-our step, never waiting to pick up those that
-had fallen, but leaving them to the enemy,
-that was moving behind us in a compact mass
-only three or four hours later effacing the
-marks of our feet by their own.</p>
-
-<p>It was very sultry. I do not know how
-many degrees there were&mdash;120°, 140°, or more&mdash;I
-only know that the heat was incessant, hopelessly
-even and profound. The sun was so
-enormous, so fiery and terrible, that it seemed
-as if the earth had drawn nearer to it and
-would soon be burnt up altogether in its
-merciless rays. Our eyes had ceased to look.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span>
-The small shrunk pupil, as small as a poppyseed,
-sought in vain for darkness under the
-closed eyelid; the sun pierced the thin covering
-and penetrated into the tortured brain in a
-blood-red glow. But, nevertheless, it was
-better so: with closed eyelids, and for a long
-time, perhaps for several hours, I walked along
-with my eyes shut, hearing the multitude
-moving around me: the heavy, uneven tread
-of many feet, men's and horses, the grinding
-of iron wheels, crushing the small stones,
-somebody's deep strained breathing and the
-dry smacking of parched lips. But I heard no
-word. All were silent, as if an army of dumb
-people was moving, and when anyone fell
-down, he fell in silence; others stumbled
-against his body, fell down and rose mutely,
-and, without turning their heads, marched on,
-as though these dumb men were also blind and
-deaf. I stumbled and fell several times and
-then involuntarily opened my eyes, and all
-that I saw seemed a wild fiction, the terrible
-raving of a mad world. The air vibrated at a
-white-hot temperature, the stones seemed to
-be trembling silently, ready to flow, and in the
-distance, at a curve of the road, the files of men,
-guns and horses seemed detached from the
-earth, and trembled like a mass of jelly in their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span>
-onward progress, and it seemed to me that they
-were not living people that I saw before me,
-but an army of incorporate shadows.</p>
-
-<p>The enormous, near, terrible sun lit up
-thousands of tiny blinding suns on every gun-barrel
-and metal plate, and these suns, as fiery-white
-and sharp as the white-hot points of the
-bayonets, crept into your eyes from every
-side. And the consuming, burning heat penetrated
-into your body&mdash;into your very bones
-and brain&mdash;and at times it seemed to me that it
-was not a head that swayed upon my shoulders,
-but a strange and extraordinary globe, heavy and
-light, belonging to somebody else, and horrible.</p>
-
-<p>And then&mdash;then I suddenly remembered my
-home: a corner of my room, a scrap of light-blue
-wall-paper, and a dusty untouched water-bottle
-on my table&mdash;on my table, which has
-one leg shorter than the others, and had a small
-piece of paper folded under it. While in the
-next room&mdash;and I cannot see them&mdash;are my
-wife and little son. If I had had the power
-to cry out, I would have done so&mdash;so wonderful
-was this simple and peaceful picture&mdash;the scrap
-of light-blue wall-paper and dusty untouched
-water-bottle. I know that I stood still and
-lifted up my arms, but somebody gave me a
-push from behind, and I quickly moved on,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span>
-thrusting the crowd aside, and hastening whither
-I knew not, but feeling now neither heat nor
-fatigue. And I marched on thus for a long
-time through the endless mute files, past red
-sunburnt necks, almost touching the helplessly
-lowered hot bayonets, when suddenly the
-thought of what I was doing, whither I was
-hastening, stopped me. I turned aside in the
-same hasty way, forced my way to the open,
-clambered across a gulley and sat down on a
-stone in a preoccupied manner, as if that rough
-hot stone was the aim of all my strivings.</p>
-
-<p>And then I felt it for the first time. I
-clearly perceived that all these people, marching
-silently on in the glaring sun, torpid from
-fatigue and heat, swaying and falling&mdash;that they
-were all mad. They did not know whither
-they were going, they did not know what that
-sun was for, they did not know anything. It
-was not heads that they had on their shoulders,
-but strange and terrible globes. There&mdash;I saw
-a man in the same plight as I, pushing his way
-hurriedly through the rows and falling down;
-there&mdash;another, and a third. Suddenly a
-horse's head appeared above the throng with
-bloodshot and senseless eyes and a wide-open
-grinning mouth, that only hinted at a terrible
-unearthly cry; this head appeared, fell down,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span>
-and for an instant the crowd stopped, growing
-denser in that spot; I could hear hoarse, hollow
-voices, then a shot, and again the silent endless
-march continued.</p>
-
-<p>An hour passed as I sat on that stone, but
-the multitude still moved on past me, and the
-air and earth and the distant phantom-like ranks
-trembled as before. And again the burning
-heat pierced my body and I forgot what for
-an instant I had pictured to myself; and the
-multitudes moved on past me, but I did not
-know who they were. An hour ago I was alone
-on the stone, but now I was surrounded by a
-group of grey people: some lying motionless,
-perhaps dead; others were sitting up and staring
-vacantly at those passing by. Some had guns
-and resembled soldiers; others were stripped
-almost naked, and the skin on their bodies was
-so livid, that one did not care to look at it.
-Not far from me someone was lying with his
-bared back upturned.</p>
-
-<p>One could see by the unconcerned manner
-in which he had buried his face in the sharp
-burning sand, by the whiteness of the palm of
-his upturned hand, that he was dead, but his
-back was as red as if he were alive, and only a
-slight yellowish tinge, like one sees on smoked
-meat, spoke of death. I wanted to move<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span>
-away from him, but I had not the strength,
-and, tottering from weakness, I continued
-looking at the endless phantom-like swaying
-files of men. By the condition of my head I
-knew that I should soon have a sunstroke too,
-but I awaited it calmly, as in a dream, where
-death seems only a stage on the path of
-wonderful and confused visions.</p>
-
-<p>And I saw a soldier part from the crowd
-and direct his steps in a decided manner
-towards us. For an instant I lost sight of him
-in a ditch, but when he reappeared and moved
-on towards us, his gait was unsteady, and in his
-endeavours to control his restlessly tossing
-body, one felt he was using his last strength.
-He was coming so straight upon me that I
-grew frightened and, breaking through the
-heavy torpor that enveloped my brain, I
-asked: "What do you want?"</p>
-
-<p>He stopped short, as if it was only a word
-that he was waiting for, and stood before me,
-enormous, bearded, in a torn shirt. He had
-no gun, his trousers hung only by one button,
-and through a slit in them one could see his
-white body. He flung his arms and legs
-about and he was visibly trying to control
-them, but could not: the instant he brought
-his arms together, they fell apart again.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"What is the matter? You had better sit
-down," I said.</p>
-
-<p>But he continued standing, vainly trying to
-gather himself together, and stared at me in
-silence. Involuntarily I got up from the stone
-and, tottering, looked into his eyes&mdash;and saw
-an abyss of horror and insanity in them.
-Everybody's pupils were shrunk&mdash;but his had
-dilated and covered his whole eye: what
-a sea of fire he must have seen through those
-enormous black windows! Maybe I had
-only imagined it, maybe in his look there was
-only death,&mdash;but no, I was not mistaken: in
-those black, bottomless pupils, surrounded by
-a narrow orange-coloured rim, like a bird's
-eye, there was more than death, more than
-the horror of death. "Go away!" I cried,
-falling back. "Go away!" And as if he was
-only waiting for a word, enormous, disorderly
-and mute as before, he suddenly fell down
-upon me, knocking me over. With a shudder
-I freed my legs from under him, jumped up
-and longed to run&mdash;somewhere away from
-men into the sunlit, unpeopled and quivering
-distance, when suddenly, on the left-hand side,
-a cannon boomed forth from a hill-top, and
-directly after it two others, like an echo. And
-somewhere above our heads a shell flew past<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span>
-with a gladsome, many-voiced scr-e-e-ch and
-howl.</p>
-
-<p>We were outflanked.</p>
-
-<p>The murderous heat, fear and fatigue disappeared
-instantly. My thoughts cleared,
-my mind grew clear and sharp, and, when
-I ran up, out of breath, to the files of men
-drawing up, I saw serene, almost joyous faces,
-heard hoarse, but loud voices, orders, jokes.
-The sun seemed to have drawn itself up
-higher so as not to be in the way, and had
-grown dim and still&mdash;and again a shell, like a
-witch, cut the air with a gladsome scr-e-e-ch.</p>
-
-<p>I came up....</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment II</span></h3>
-
-<p>... Nearly all the horses and men. The
-same in the eighth battery. In our twelfth
-battery, towards the end of the third day,
-there remained only three guns&mdash;all the others
-being disabled&mdash;six men and one officer, myself.
-We had neither slept nor eaten for twenty
-hours; for three days and nights a Satanic roar
-and howl enveloped us in a cloud of insanity,
-isolated us from the earth, the sky and ourselves&mdash;and
-we, the living, wandered about
-like lunatics. The dead&mdash;they lay still, while
-we moved about doing our duty, talking and
-laughing, and we were&mdash;like lunatics. All<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span>
-our movements were quick and certain, our
-orders clear, the execution of them precise,
-but if you had suddenly asked any one of us
-who we were, undoubtedly we should not have
-been able to find an answer in our troubled
-brain. As in a dream all faces seemed familiar,
-and all that was going on seemed quite
-familiar and natural&mdash;as if it had happened before;
-but when I looked closely at any face or
-gun, or began listening to the din, I was struck
-by the novelty and endless mystery of everything.
-Night approached imperceptibly, and
-before we had time to notice it and wonder
-where it had come from, the sun was again
-burning above our heads. And only from
-those who came to our battery we learnt that
-it was the third day of the battle that was
-dawning, and instantly forgot it again: to
-us it appeared as one endless day without any
-beginning, sometimes dark, sometimes bright,
-but always incomprehensible and blind. And
-nobody was afraid of death, for nobody understood
-what death was.</p>
-
-<p>On the third or fourth night&mdash;I do not
-remember which&mdash;I lay down for a minute
-behind the breastwork, and, as soon as I shut
-my eyes, the same familiar and extraordinary
-picture stood before them: the scrap of light-blue<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>
-wall-paper and the dusty untouched
-water-bottle on my table. While in the next
-room&mdash;and I could not see them&mdash;were my wife
-and little son. But this time a lamp with a
-green shade was burning on the table, so it
-must have been evening or night. The picture
-stood motionless, and I contemplated it very
-calmly and attentively for a long time, letting
-my eyes rest on the light reflected in the crystal
-of the water-bottle, and on the wall-paper,
-and wondered why my son was not asleep:
-for it was night and time for him to go to bed.
-Then I again began examining the wall-paper:
-every spiral, silvery flower, square and line&mdash;and
-never imagined that I knew my room so
-well. Now and then I opened my eyes and
-saw the black sky with beautiful fiery stripes
-upon it, then shut them again and saw once
-more the wall-paper, the bright water-bottle,
-and wondered why my son was not asleep,
-for it was night and time for him to go to bed.
-Once a shell burst not far from me, making my
-legs give a jerk, and somebody cried out loudly,
-louder than the bursting of the shell, and I
-said to myself: "Somebody is killed," but I did
-not get up and did not tear my eyes away from
-the light-blue wall-paper and the water-bottle.</p>
-
-<p>Afterwards I got up, moved about, gave<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span>
-orders, looked at the men's faces, trained the
-guns, and kept on wondering why my son was
-not asleep. Once I asked the sergeant, and
-he explained it to me at length with great
-detail, and we kept nodding our heads. And
-he laughed, and his left eyebrow kept twitching,
-while his eye winked cunningly at somebody
-behind us. Behind us were somebody's feet&mdash;and
-nothing more.</p>
-
-<p>By this time it was quite light, when suddenly
-there fell a drop of rain. Rain&mdash;just the same
-as at home, the most ordinary little drops of
-rain. But it was so sudden and out of place,
-and we were so afraid of getting wet, that we
-left our guns, stopped firing, and tried to find
-shelter anywhere we could.</p>
-
-<p>The sergeant with whom I had only just
-been speaking got under the gun-carriage and
-dozed off, although he might have been crushed
-any minute; the stout artilleryman, for some
-reason or other, began undressing a corpse,
-while I began running about the battery in
-search of something&mdash;a cloak or an umbrella.
-And the same instant over the whole enormous
-area, where the rain-cloud had burst, a
-wonderful stillness fell. A belated shrapnel-shot
-shrieked and burst, and everything grew
-still&mdash;so still that one could hear the stout<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span>
-artilleryman panting and the drops of rain
-splashing upon the stones and guns. And this
-soft and continuous sound, that reminded one
-of autumn&mdash;the smell of the moist earth and
-the stillness&mdash;seemed to tear the bloody, savage
-nightmare asunder for an instant; and when I
-glanced at the wet, glistening gun it unexpectedly
-reminded me of something dear and peaceful&mdash;my
-childhood, or perhaps my first love.
-But in the distance a gun boomed forth particularly
-loud, and the spell of the momentary
-lull disappeared; the men began coming out
-of their hiding-places as suddenly as they had
-hid themselves; a gun roared, then another,
-and once again the weary brain was enveloped
-by bloody, indissoluble gloom. And nobody
-noticed when the rain stopped. I only remember
-seeing the water rolling off the fat, sunken
-yellow face of the killed artilleryman; so I supposed
-it rained for rather a long time....</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>... Before me stood a young volunteer,
-holding his hand to his cap and reporting to
-me that the general wanted us to retain our
-position for only two hours more, when we
-should be relieved. I was wondering why my
-son was not in bed, and answered that I could
-hold on as much as he wished. But suddenly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
-I became interested in the young man's face,
-probably because of its unusual and striking
-pallor. I never saw anything whiter than that
-face: even the dead have more colour than that
-young, beardless face had. I suppose he became
-terrified on his way to us, and could not recover
-himself; and in holding his hand to his cap he
-was only making an effort to drive away his mad
-fear by a simple and habitual gesture.</p>
-
-<p>"Are you afraid?" I asked, touching his
-elbow. But his elbow seemed as if made of
-wood, and he only smiled and remained silent.
-Better to say, his lips alone were twitching into
-a smile, while his eyes were full of youth and
-terror only&mdash;nothing more.</p>
-
-<p>"Are you afraid?" I repeated kindly. His
-lips twitched, trying to frame a word, and the
-same instant there happened something incomprehensible,
-monstrous and supernatural. I
-felt a draught of warm air upon my right cheek
-that made me sway&mdash;that is all&mdash;while before
-my eyes, in place of the white face, there was
-something short, blunt and red, and out of it the
-blood was gushing as out of an uncorked bottle,
-such as is drawn on badly executed signboards.
-And that short, red and flowing "something"
-still seemed to be smiling a sort of smile, a
-toothless laugh&mdash;a red laugh.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>
-I recognised it&mdash;that red laugh. I had been
-searching for it, and I had found it&mdash;that red
-laugh. Now I understood what there was in
-all those mutilated, torn, strange bodies. It
-was a red laugh. It was in the sky, it was in
-the sun, and soon it was going to overspread
-the whole earth&mdash;that red laugh!</p>
-
-<p>While they, with precision and calmness, like
-lunatics....</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment III</span></h3>
-
-<p>They say there are a great number of madmen
-in our army as well as in the enemy's.
-Four lunatic wards have been opened. When I
-was on the staff our adjutant showed me....</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment IV</span></h3>
-
-<p>... Coiled round like snakes. He saw the
-wire, chopped through at one end, cut the air
-and coil itself round three soldiers. The barbs
-tore their uniforms and stuck into their bodies,
-and, shrieking, the soldiers spun round in
-frenzy, two of them dragging the third, who
-was already dead, after them. Then only one remained
-alive, and he tried to push the two that
-were dead away from him; but they trailed after
-him, whirling and rolling over each other and over
-him; and suddenly all three became motionless.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>He told me that no less than two thousand
-men were lost at that one wire entanglement.
-While they were hacking at the wire and getting
-entangled in its serpentine coils, they were
-pelted by an incessant rain of balls and grape-shot.
-He assured me it was very terrifying,
-and if only they had known in which direction
-to run, that attack would have ended in a panic
-flight. But ten or twelve continuous lines of
-wire, and the struggle with it, a whole labyrinth
-of pitfalls with stakes driven in at the bottom,
-had muddled them so, that they were quite
-incapable of defining the direction of escape.</p>
-
-<p>Some, like men blind, fell into the funnel-shaped
-pits, and hung upon the sharp stakes,
-pierced through the stomach, twitching convulsively
-and dancing like toy clowns; they
-were crushed down by fresh bodies, and soon
-the whole pit filled to the edges, and presented
-a writhing mass of bleeding bodies, dead and
-living. Hands thrust themselves out of it in
-all directions, the fingers working convulsively,
-catching at everything; and those who once
-got caught in that trap could not get back
-again: hundreds of fingers, strong and blind,
-like the claws of a lobster, gripped them firmly
-by the legs, caught at their clothes, threw them
-down upon themselves, gouged out their eyes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
-and throttled them. Many seemed as if they
-were intoxicated, and ran straight at the wire,
-got caught in it, and remained shrieking, until
-a bullet finished them.</p>
-
-<p>Generally speaking, they all seemed like
-people intoxicated: some swore dreadfully,
-others laughed when the wire caught them by
-the arm or leg and died there and then. He
-himself, although he had had nothing to eat or
-drink since the morning, felt very queer. His
-head swam, and there were moments when the
-feeling of terror in him changed to wild rapture,
-and from rapture again to terror. When somebody
-struck up a song at his side, he caught up
-the tune, and soon a whole unanimous chorus
-broke forth. He did not remember what they
-sang, only that it was lively in a dancing strain.
-Yes, they sang, while all around them was red
-with blood. The very sky seemed to be red,
-and one could have thought that a catastrophe
-had overwhelmed the universe&mdash;a strange disappearance
-of colours: the light-blue and green
-and other habitual peaceful colours had disappeared,
-while the sun blazed forth in a red
-flare-light.</p>
-
-<p>"The red laugh," said I.</p>
-
-<p>But he did not understand.</p>
-
-<p>"Yes, and they laughed, as I told you be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>fore,
-like people intoxicated. Perhaps they
-even danced. There was something of the
-sort. At least the movements of those three
-resembled dancing."</p>
-
-<p>He remembers distinctly, when he was shot
-through the chest and fell, his legs twitched for
-some time until he lost consciousness, as if he
-were dancing to music. And at the present
-moment, when he thinks of that attack, a
-strange feeling comes over him: partly fear
-and partly the desire to experience it all over
-again.</p>
-
-<p>"And get another ball in your chest?"
-asked I.</p>
-
-<p>"There now, why should I get a ball each
-time. But it would not be half bad, old boy
-to get a medal for bravery."</p>
-
-<p>He was lying on his back with a waxen face,
-sharp nose, prominent cheek-bones and sunken
-eyes. He was lying looking like a corpse
-and dreaming of a medal! Mortification had
-already set in; he had a high temperature, and
-in three days' time he was to be thrown into the
-grave to join the dead; nevertheless he lay
-smiling dreamily and talking about a medal.</p>
-
-<p>"Have you telegraphed to your mother?" I
-asked.</p>
-
-<p>He glanced at me with terror, animosity and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
-anger, and did not answer. I was silent, and
-then the groans and ravings of the wounded
-became audible. But when I rose to go, he
-caught my hand in his hot, but still strong one,
-and fixed his sunken burning eyes upon me in
-a lost and distressed way.</p>
-
-<p>"What does it all mean, ay? What does it
-all mean?" asked he in a frightened and persistent
-manner, pulling at my hand.</p>
-
-<p>"What?"</p>
-
-<p>"Everything ... in general. Now, she is
-waiting for me. But I cannot. My country&mdash;is
-it possible to make her understand, what my
-country means."</p>
-
-<p>"The red laugh," answered I.</p>
-
-<p>"Ah! you are always joking, but I am
-serious. It is indispensable to explain it; but
-is it possible to make her understand? If you
-only knew what she says in her letters!&mdash;what
-she writes! And you know her words&mdash;are
-grey-haired. And you&mdash;" he looked curiously
-at my head, pointed his finger and suddenly
-breaking into a laugh said: "Why, you have
-grown bald. Have you noticed it?"</p>
-
-<p>"There are no looking-glasses here."</p>
-
-<p>"Many have grown bald and grey. Look
-here, give me a looking-glass. Give me one!
-I feel white hair growing out of my head. Give<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span>
-me a looking-glass!" He became delirious,
-crying and shouting out, and I left the hospital.</p>
-
-<p>That same evening we got up an entertainment&mdash;a
-sad and strange entertainment, at
-which, amongst the guests, the shadows of the
-dead assisted. We decided to gather in the
-evening and have tea, as if we were at home,
-at a picnic. We got a samovar, we even got
-a lemon and glasses, and established ourselves
-under a tree, as if we were at home, at a picnic.
-Our companions arrived noisily in twos and
-threes, talking, joking and full of gleeful
-expectation&mdash;but soon grew silent, avoiding to
-look at each other, for there was something
-fearful in this meeting of spared men. In
-tatters, dirty, itching as if we were covered by
-a dreadful ringworm, with hair neglected, thin
-and worn, having lost all familiar and habitual
-aspect, we seemed to see each other for
-the first time as we gathered round the
-samovar, and seeing each other, we grew terrified.
-In vain I looked for a familiar face in
-this group of disconcerted men&mdash;I could not
-find one. These men, restless, hasty and jerky
-in their movements, starting at every sound,
-constantly looking for something behind their
-backs, trying to fill up that mysterious void
-into which they were too terrified to look, by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
-superfluous gesticulations&mdash;were new, strange
-men, whom I did not know. And their voices
-sounded different, articulating the words with
-difficulty in jerks, easily passing into angry
-shouts or senseless, irrepressible laughter at the
-slightest provocation. And everything around
-us was strange to us. The tree was strange,
-and the sunset strange, and the water strange,
-with a peculiar taste and smell, as if we had
-left the earth and entered into a new world together
-with the dead&mdash;a world of mysterious
-phenomena and ominous sombre shadows. The
-sunset was yellow and cold; black, unillumined,
-motionless clouds hung heavily over it, while
-the earth under it was black, and our faces in
-that ill-omened light seemed yellow, like the
-faces of the dead. We all sat watching the
-samovar, but it went out, its sides reflecting the
-yellowishness and menace of the sunset, and it
-seemed also an unfamiliar, dead and incomprehensible
-object.</p>
-
-<p>"Where are we!" asked somebody, and
-uneasiness and fear sounded in his voice.
-Somebody sighed; somebody convulsively
-cracked his fingers; somebody laughed; somebody
-jumped up and began walking quickly
-round the table. These last days one could
-often meet with such men, that were always<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span>
-walking hastily, almost running, at times
-strangely silent, at times mumbling something
-in an uncanny way.</p>
-
-<p>"At the war," answered he who had laughed,
-and again burst into a hollow, lingering laugh,
-as if something was choking him.</p>
-
-<p>"What is he laughing at?" asked somebody,
-indignantly. "Look here, stop it!"</p>
-
-<p>The other choked once more, gave a titter
-and stopped obediently.</p>
-
-<p>It was growing dark, the cloud seemed to
-be settling down on the earth, and we could
-with difficulty distinguish each other's yellow
-phantom-like faces. Somebody asked,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"And where is Fatty-legs?"</p>
-
-<p>"Fatty-legs" we called a fellow-officer, who,
-being short, wore enormous water-tight boots.</p>
-
-<p>"He was here just now. Fatty-legs, where
-are you?"</p>
-
-<p>"Fatty-legs, don't hide. We can smell
-your boots."</p>
-
-<p>Everybody laughed, but their laugh was interrupted
-by a rough, indignant voice that
-sounded out of the darkness,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Stop that! Are you not ashamed? Fatty-legs
-was killed this morning reconnoitring."</p>
-
-<p>"He was here just now. It must be a
-mistake."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"You imagined it. Heigh-ho! you there,
-behind the samovar, cut me a slice of lemon."</p>
-
-<p>"And me!"</p>
-
-<p>"And me!"</p>
-
-<p>"The lemon is finished."</p>
-
-<p>"How is that, boys?" sounded a gentle,
-hurt voice, full of distress and almost crying;
-"why, I only came for the sake of the lemon."</p>
-
-<p>The other again burst into a hollow and
-lingering laugh, and nobody checked him.
-But he soon stopped. He gave a snigger, and
-was silent. Somebody said,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"To-morrow we begin the advance on the
-enemy."</p>
-
-<p>But several voices cried out angrily,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Nonsense, advance on the enemy indeed!"</p>
-
-<p>"But you know yourself&mdash;"</p>
-
-<p>"Shut up. As if we cannot talk of something
-else."</p>
-
-<p>The sunset faded. The cloud lifted, and it
-seemed to grow lighter; the faces became
-more familiar, and he, who kept circling round
-us, grew calmer and sat down.</p>
-
-<p>"I wonder what it's like at home now?"
-asked he, vaguely, and in his voice there
-sounded a guilty smile.</p>
-
-<p>And once again all became terrible, incomprehensible
-and strange&mdash;so intensely so, that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>
-we were filled with horror, almost to the verge
-of losing consciousness. And we all began talking
-and shouting at the same time, bustling
-about, moving our glasses, touching each
-other's shoulders, hands, knees&mdash;and all at
-once became silent, giving way before the
-incomprehensible.</p>
-
-<p>"At home?" cried somebody out of the
-darkness. His voice was hoarse and quivering
-with emotion, fear and hatred. And some
-of the words would not come out, as if he had
-forgotten how to say them.</p>
-
-<p>"A home? What home? Why, is there
-home anywhere? Don't interrupt me or else
-I shall fire. At home I used to take a bath
-every day&mdash;can you understand?&mdash;a bath with
-water&mdash;water up to the very edges. While
-now&mdash;I do not even wash my face every day.
-My head is covered with scurf, and my whole
-body itches and over it crawl, crawl.... I
-am going mad from dirt, while you talk of&mdash;home!
-I am like an animal, I despise myself,
-I cannot recognise myself, and death is not at
-all terrifying. You tear my brain with your
-shrapnel-shots. Aim at what you will, all hit
-my brain&mdash;and you can speak of&mdash;home.
-What home? Streets, windows, people, but
-I would not go into the street now for any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>thing.
-I should be ashamed to. You brought a
-samovar here, but I was ashamed to look at it."</p>
-
-<p>The other laughed again. Somebody called
-out,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"D&mdash;n it all! I shall go home."</p>
-
-<p>"Home?"</p>
-
-<p>"You don't understand what duty is!"</p>
-
-<p>"Home? Listen! he wants to go home!"</p>
-
-<p>There was a burst of laughter and of painful
-shouts&mdash;and again all became silent&mdash;giving
-way before the incomprehensible. And then
-not only I, but every one of us felt <i>that</i>. It
-was coming towards us out of those dark,
-mysterious and strange fields; it was rising
-from out of those obscure dark ravines, where,
-maybe, the forgotten and lost among the stones
-were still dying; it was flowing from the
-strange, unfamiliar sky. We stood around the
-dying-out samovar in silence, losing consciousness
-from horror, while an enormous, shapeless
-shadow that had risen above the world, looked
-down upon us from the sky with a steady and
-silent gaze. Suddenly, quite close to us, probably
-at the Commander's house, music burst
-forth, and the frenzied, joyous, loud sounds
-seemed to flash out into the night and stillness.
-The band played with frenzied mirth and defiance,
-hurriedly, discordantly, too loudly, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
-too joyously, and one could feel that those
-who were playing, and those who were
-listening, saw as we did, that same enormous,
-shapeless shadow, risen above the world.
-And it was clear the player on the trumpet
-carried in himself, in his very brain and ears,
-that same enormous dumb shadow. The
-abrupt and broken sound tossed about, jumping
-and running away from the others, quivering
-with horror and insanity in its lonesomeness.
-And the other sounds seemed to be
-looking round at it, so clumsily they ran,
-stumbling, falling, and again rising in a
-disorderly crowd&mdash;too loud, too joyous, too
-close to the black ravines, where most probably
-the forgotten and lost among the boulders were
-still dying.</p>
-
-<p>And we stood for a long time around the cold
-samovar and were silent.</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment V</span></h3>
-
-<p>... I was already asleep when the doctor
-roused me by pushing me cautiously. I woke,
-and jumping up, cried out, as we all did
-when anybody wakened us, and rushed to the
-entrance of our tent. But the doctor held me
-firmly by the arm, excusing himself,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>
-"I frightened you, forgive me. I know you
-want to sleep...."</p>
-
-<p>"Five days and nights ..." I muttered,
-dozing off. I fell asleep and slept, as it seemed
-to me for a long time, when the doctor again
-began speaking, poking me cautiously in the
-ribs and legs.</p>
-
-<p>"But it is very urgent. Dear fellow, please&mdash;it
-is so pressing. I keep thinking ... I cannot ...
-I keep thinking, that some of the
-wounded were left...."</p>
-
-<p>"What wounded? Why, you were bringing
-them in the whole day long. Leave me in
-peace. It is not fair&mdash;I have not slept for five
-days!"</p>
-
-<p>"Dear boy, don't be angry," muttered the
-doctor, awkwardly putting my cap on my head;
-"everybody is asleep, it's impossible to rouse
-anybody. I've got hold of an engine and seven
-carriages, but we're in want of men. I understand....
-Dear fellow, I implore you. Everybody
-is asleep and everybody refuses. I'm
-afraid of falling asleep myself. I don't remember
-when I slept last. I believe I'm
-beginning to have hallucinations. There's a
-dear fellow, put down your feet, just one&mdash;there&mdash;there...."</p>
-
-<p>The doctor was pale and tottering, and one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
-could see that if he were only to lie down for
-an instant he would fall asleep and remain so
-without waking for several days running. My
-legs sank under me, and I am certain I fell
-asleep as I walked&mdash;so suddenly and unexpectedly
-appeared before us a row of black
-outlines&mdash;the engine and carriages. Near
-them, scarcely distinguishable in the darkness,
-some men were wandering about slowly and
-silently. There was not a single light either
-on the engine or carriages, and only the shut
-ash-box threw a dim reddish light on to the
-rails.</p>
-
-<p>"What is this?" asked I, stepping back.</p>
-
-<p>"Why, we are going in the train. Have you
-forgotten? We are going in the train,"
-muttered the doctor.</p>
-
-<p>The night was chilly and he was trembling
-from cold, and as I looked at him I felt the
-same rapid tickling shiver all over my body.</p>
-
-<p>"D&mdash;n you!" I cried loudly. "Just as if
-you couldn't have taken somebody else."</p>
-
-<p>"Hush! please, hush!" and the doctor
-caught me by the arm.</p>
-
-<p>Somebody out of the darkness said,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"If you were to fire a volley from all the
-guns, nobody would stir. They are all asleep.
-One could go up and bind them all. Just now<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
-I passed quite close to the sentry. He looked
-at me and did not say a word, never stirred. I
-suppose he was asleep too. It's a wonder he
-does not fall down."</p>
-
-<p>He who spoke yawned and his clothes
-rustled, evidently he was stretching himself.
-I leant against the side of the carriage, intending
-to climb up&mdash;and was instantly overcome
-by sleep. Somebody lifted me up from behind
-and laid me down, while I began pushing him
-away with my feet, without knowing why, and
-again I fell asleep, hearing as in a dream fragments
-of a conversation:</p>
-
-<p>"At the seventh verst."</p>
-
-<p>"Have you forgotten the lanterns?"</p>
-
-<p>"No, he won't go."</p>
-
-<p>"Give them here. Back a little. That's it."</p>
-
-<p>The carriages were jerking backwards and
-forwards, something was rattling. And
-gradually, because of all these sounds and
-because I was lying comfortably and quietly,
-sleep deserted me. But the doctor was sound
-asleep, and when I took him by the hand, it
-was like the hand of a corpse, heavy and limp.
-The train was now moving slowly and
-cautiously, shaking slightly, as if groping its
-way. The student acting as hospital orderly
-lighted the candle in the lantern, lighting up<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
-the walls and the black aperture of the entrance,
-and said angrily,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"D&mdash;n it! Much they need us by this time.
-But you had better wake him, before he falls
-into a sound sleep, for then you won't be able
-to do anything with him. I know by myself."</p>
-
-<p>We roused the doctor and he sat up, rolling
-his eyes vacantly. He tried to lie down again,
-but we did not let him.</p>
-
-<p>"It would be good to have a drop of vodki
-now," said the student.</p>
-
-<p>We drank a mouthful of brandy, and all
-sleepiness disappeared entirely. The big black
-square of the door began to grow pink, then red&mdash;somewhere
-from behind the hills appeared
-an enormous mute flare of a conflagration: as
-if the sun was rising in the middle of the night.</p>
-
-<p>"It's far away. About twenty versts."</p>
-
-<p>"I feel cold," said the doctor, snapping his
-teeth.</p>
-
-<p>The student looked out of the door and
-beckoned me to come up to him. I looked
-out: at different points of the horizon motionless
-flares of similar conflagration stood
-out in a mute row: as if dozens of suns were
-rising simultaneously. And now the darkness
-was not so great. The distant hills were
-growing more densely black, sharply outlined<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
-against the sky in a broken and wavy contour,
-while in the foreground all was flooded with a
-red soft glow, silent and motionless. I glanced
-at the student; his face was tinged by the same
-red fantastic colour of blood, that had changed
-itself into air and light.</p>
-
-<p>"Are there many wounded?" asked I.</p>
-
-<p>He waved his hand.</p>
-
-<p>"A great many madmen. More so than
-wounded."</p>
-
-<p>"Real madmen?"</p>
-
-<p>"What others can there be?"</p>
-
-<p>He was looking at me, and his eyes wore
-the same fixed, wild expression, full of cold
-horror, that the soldier's had, who died of
-sunstroke.</p>
-
-<p>"Stop that," said I, turning away.</p>
-
-<p>"The doctor is mad also. Just look at him."</p>
-
-<p>The doctor had not heard. He was sitting
-cross-legged, like a Turk, swaying to and fro,
-soundlessly moving his lips and finger-tips.
-And in his gaze there was the same fixed,
-stupefied, blunt, stricken expression.</p>
-
-<p>"I feel cold," said he, and smiled.</p>
-
-<p>"Hang you all!" cried I, moving away into
-a corner of the carriage. "What did you call
-me up for?"</p>
-
-<p>Nobody answered. The student stood gazing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
-out at the mute spreading glow, and the back
-of his head with its curly hair was youthful; and
-when I looked at him, I do not know why, but
-I kept picturing to myself a delicate woman's
-hand passing through that hair. And this
-image was so unpleasant, that a feeling of
-hatred sprang up in my breast, and I could
-not look at him without a feeling of loathing.</p>
-
-<p>"How old are you?" I asked, but he did
-not turn his head and did not answer.</p>
-
-<p>The doctor kept on rocking himself.</p>
-
-<p>"I feel cold."</p>
-
-<p>"When I think," said the student, without
-turning round, "when I think that there are
-streets, houses, a University...."</p>
-
-<p>He broke off, as if he had said all and was
-silent. Suddenly the train stopped almost instantaneously,
-making me knock myself against
-the wall, and voices were to be heard. We
-jumped out. In front of the very engine upon
-the rails lay something, a not very large lump,
-out of which a leg was projecting.</p>
-
-<p>"Wounded?"</p>
-
-<p>"No, dead. The head is torn off. Say what
-you will, but I will light the head-light.
-Otherwise we shall be crushing somebody."</p>
-
-<p>The lump with the protruding leg was
-thrown aside; for an instant the leg lifted itself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
-up, as if it wanted to run through the air, and
-all disappeared in a black ditch. The head-light
-was lit and the engine instantly grew
-black.</p>
-
-<p>"Listen!" whispered somebody, full of silent
-terror.</p>
-
-<p>How was it that we had not heard it before!
-From everywhere&mdash;the exact place could not
-be defined&mdash;a groan, unbroken and scraping,
-wonderfully calm in its breadth, and even
-indifferent, as it seemed, was borne upon us.
-We had heard many cries and groans, but this
-resembled none of those heard before. On
-the dim reddish surface our eyes could perceive
-nothing, and therefore the very earth and sky,
-lit up by a never-rising sun, seemed to be
-groaning.</p>
-
-<p>"The fifth verst," said the engine-driver.</p>
-
-<p>"That is where it comes from," and the
-doctor pointed forwards. The student shuddered,
-and slowly turned towards us.</p>
-
-<p>"What is it? It's terrible to listen to!"</p>
-
-<p>"Let's move on."</p>
-
-<p>We walked along in front of the engine,
-throwing a dense shadow upon the rails, but it
-was not black but of a dim red colour, lit up by
-the soft motionless flares, that stood out mutely
-at the different points of the black sky. And<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>
-with each step we made, that wild unearthly
-groan, that had no visible source, grew
-ominously, as if it was the red air, the very
-earth and sky, that were groaning. In its
-ceaselessness and strange indifference it recalled
-at times the noise of grasshoppers in a
-meadow&mdash;the ceaseless noise of grasshoppers
-in a meadow on a warm summer day. And
-we came upon dead bodies oftener and oftener.
-We examined them rapidly and threw them off
-the rails&mdash;those indifferent, calm, limp bodies,
-that left dark oily stains where the blood had
-soaked into the earth where they had lain. At
-first we counted them, but soon got muddled,
-and ceased. They were many&mdash;too many for
-that ominous night, that breathed cold and
-groans from each fibre of its being.</p>
-
-<p>"What does it mean?" cried the doctor, and
-threatened somebody with his fist. "Just
-listen...."</p>
-
-<p>We were nearing the sixth verst, and the
-groans were growing distinct and sharp, and
-we could almost feel the distorted mouths,
-from which those terrible sounds were issuing.</p>
-
-<p>We looked anxiously into the rosy gloom,
-so deceitful in its fantastic light, when suddenly,
-almost at our feet, beside the rails, somebody
-gave a loud, calling, crying, groan. We found<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>
-him instantly, that wounded man, whose face
-seemed to consist only of two eyes, so big
-they appeared, when the light of the lantern
-fell on his face. He stopped groaning, and
-rested his eyes on each of us and our lanterns
-in turn, and in his glance there was a mad joy
-at seeing men and lights&mdash;and a mad fear that
-all would disappear like a vision. Perhaps he
-had seen men with lanterns bending over him
-many times, but they had always disappeared
-in a bloody confused nightmare.</p>
-
-<p>We moved on, and almost instantly stumbled
-against two more wounded, one lying on the
-rails, the other groaning in a ditch. As we
-were picking them up, the doctor, trembling
-with anger, said to me: "Well?" and turned
-away. Several steps farther on we met a man
-wounded slightly, who was walking alone,
-supporting one arm with the other. He was
-walking with his head thrown back, straight
-towards us, but seemed not to notice us,
-when we drew aside to let him pass. I believe
-he did not see us. He stopped for an instant
-near the engine, turned aside, and went past
-the train.</p>
-
-<p>"You had better get in!" cried the doctor,
-but he did not answer.</p>
-
-<p>These were the first that we found, and they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span>
-horrified us. But later on we came upon them
-oftener and oftener along the rails or near them,
-and the whole field, lit up by the motionless red
-flare of the conflagrations, began stirring as if
-it were alive, breaking out into loud cries,
-wails, curses and groans. All those dark
-mounds stirred and crawled about like half-dead
-lobsters let out of a basket, with outspread
-legs, scarcely resembling men in their
-broken, unconscious movements and ponderous
-immobility. Some were mute and obedient,
-others groaned, wailed, swore and showed
-such a passionate hate towards us that were
-saving them, as if <i>we</i> had brought about that
-bloodly, indifferent night, and been the cause
-of all those terrible wounds and their loneliness
-amidst the night and dead bodies.</p>
-
-<p>The train was full, and our clothes were
-saturated with blood, as if we had stood for a
-long time under a rain of blood, while the
-wounded were still being brought in, and the
-field, come to life, was stirring wildly as
-before.</p>
-
-<p>Some of the wounded crawled up themselves,
-some walked up tottering and falling.
-One soldier almost ran up to us. His face was
-smashed, and only one eye remained, burning
-wildly and terribly, and he was almost naked,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>
-as if he had come from the bath-room. Pushing
-me aside, he caught sight of the doctor,
-and rapidly seized him by the chest with his
-left hand.</p>
-
-<p>"I'll smash your snout!" he cried, shaking
-the doctor, and added slowly and mordantly a
-coarse oath. "I'll smash your snouts! you
-rabble!"</p>
-
-<p>The doctor broke away from the soldier,
-and advancing towards him, cried chokingly,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"I will have you court-martialled, you
-scoundrel! To prison with you! You're
-hindering my work! Scoundrel! Brute!"</p>
-
-<p>We pulled them apart, but the soldier
-kept on crying out for a long time: "Rabble!
-I'll smash your snout!"</p>
-
-<p>I was beginning to get exhausted, and went a
-little way off to have a smoke and rest a bit.
-The blood, dried to my hands, covered them
-like a pair of black gloves, making it difficult
-for me to bend my fingers, so that I kept
-dropping my cigarettes and matches. And
-when I succeeded in lighting my cigarette, the
-tobacco smoke struck me as novel and strange,
-with quite a peculiar taste, the like of which I
-never experienced before or after. Just then the
-ambulance student with whom I had travelled<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>
-came up to me, and it seemed to me as if I
-had met with him several years back, but where
-I could not remember. His tread was firm as
-if he were marching, and he was staring
-through me at something farther on and
-higher up.</p>
-
-<p>"And they are sleeping," said he, as it
-seemed, quite calmly.</p>
-
-<p>I flew into a rage, as if the reproach was
-addressed to me.</p>
-
-<p>"You forget, that they fought like lions for
-ten days."</p>
-
-<p>"And they are sleeping," he repeated, looking
-through me and higher up. Then he
-stooped down to me and shaking his finger,
-continued in the same dry and calm way: "I
-will tell you&mdash;I will tell you...."</p>
-
-<p>"What?"</p>
-
-<p>He stooped still lower towards me, shaking
-his finger meaningly, and kept repeating the
-words as if they expressed a completed
-idea,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"I will tell you&mdash;I will tell you. Tell
-them...." And still looking at me in the same
-severe way, he shook his finger once more,
-then took out his revolver and shot himself in
-the temple. And this did not surprise or
-terrify me in the least. Putting my cigarette<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
-into the left hand, I felt his wound with my
-fingers, and went back to the train.</p>
-
-<p>"The student has shot himself. I believe
-he is still alive," said I to the doctor. The
-latter caught hold of his head and groaned.</p>
-
-<p>"D&mdash;n him!... There is no room. There,
-that one will go and shoot himself too, soon.
-And I give you my word of honour," cried he,
-angrily and menacingly, "I will do the same!
-Yes! And let me beg you&mdash;just walk back.
-There is no room. You can lodge a complaint
-against me if you like."</p>
-
-<p>And he turned away, still shouting, while I
-went up to the other who was about to commit
-suicide. He was an ambulance man, and also,
-I believe, a student. He stood, pressing his
-forehead against the wall of the carriage, and
-his shoulders shook with sobs.</p>
-
-<p>"Stop!" said I, touching his quivering
-shoulder. But he did not turn round or
-answer, and continued crying. And the back
-of his head was youthful, like the other
-student's, and as terrifying, and he stood in an
-absurd manner with his legs spread out like a
-person drunk, who is sick; and his neck was
-covered with blood; probably he had clutched
-it with his own hands.</p>
-
-<p>"Well?" said I, impatiently.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>He pushed himself away from the carriage
-and, stooping like an old man, with his head
-bent down, he went away into the darkness,
-away from all of us. I do not know why, but
-I followed him, and we walked along for a long
-time away from the carriages. I believe he
-was crying, and a feeling of distress stole over
-me, and I wanted to cry too.</p>
-
-<p>"Stop!" I cried, standing still.</p>
-
-<p>But he walked on, moving his feet
-ponderously, bent down, looking like an old
-man with his narrow shoulders and shuffling
-gait. And soon he disappeared in the reddish
-haze, that resembled light and yet lit nothing.
-And I remained alone. To the left of me a
-row of dim lights floated past&mdash;it was the train.
-I was alone&mdash;amidst the dead and dying.
-How many more remained? Near me all was
-still and dead, but farther on the field was stirring,
-as if it were alive&mdash;or so it seemed to me
-in my loneliness. But the moan did not
-grow less. It spread along the earth&mdash;high-pitched,
-hopeless, like the cry of a child or the
-yelping of thousands of cast-away puppies,
-starving and cold. Like a sharp, endless, icy
-needle it pierced your brain and slowly moved
-backwards and forwards&mdash;backwards and forwards....</p>
-
-<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span></p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment VI</span></h3>
-
-<p>... They were our own men. During the
-strange confusion of all movements that
-reigned in both armies, our own and the
-enemy's, during the last month, frustrating all
-orders and plans, we were sure it was the
-enemy that was approaching us, namely, the
-4th corps. And everything was ready for an
-attack, when somebody clearly discerned our
-uniforms, and ten minutes later our guess had
-become a calm and happy certainty: they
-were our own men. They apparently had recognised
-us too: they advanced quite calmly,
-and that calm motion seemed to express
-the same happy smile of an unexpected
-meeting.</p>
-
-<p>And when they began firing, we did not
-understand for some time what it meant, and
-still continued smiling&mdash;under a hail of
-shrapnel and bullets, that poured down upon
-us, snatching away at one stroke hundreds
-of men. Somebody cried out by mistake and&mdash;I
-clearly remember&mdash;we all saw that it was
-the enemy, that it was his uniform and not
-ours, and instantly answered the fire. About
-fifteen minutes after the beginning of that
-strange engagement both my legs were torn<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
-off, and I recovered consciousness in the
-hospital after the amputation.</p>
-
-<p>I asked how the battle had ended, and received
-an evasive, reassuring answer, by which
-I could understand that we had been beaten;
-and afterwards, legless as I was, I was overcome
-by joy at the thought that now I would
-be sent home, that I was alive&mdash;alive for a long
-time to come, alive forever. And only a week
-later I learnt some particulars, that once more
-filled me with doubts and a new, unexperienced
-feeling of terror. Yes, I believe they were
-our own men after all&mdash;and it was with one
-of our shells, fired out of one of our guns by
-one of our men, that my legs had been torn off.
-And nobody could explain how it had
-happened. Something occurred, something
-darkened our vision, and two regiments, belonging
-to the same army, facing each
-other at a distance of one verst, had been
-destroying each other for a whole hour in the
-full conviction that it was the enemy they had
-before them. Later on the incident was
-remembered and spoken of reluctantly in half-words
-and&mdash;what is most surprising of all&mdash;one
-could feel that many of the speakers did
-not admit the mistake even then. That is to
-say, they admitted it, but thought that it had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>
-occurred later on, that in the beginning they
-really had the enemy before them, but that he
-disappeared somewhere during the general
-fray, leaving us in the range of our own shells.
-Some spoke of it openly, giving precise explanations,
-which seemed to them plausible
-and clear. Up to this very minute I cannot
-say for certain how the strange blunder began,
-as I saw with equal clearness first our red
-uniforms and then their orange-coloured ones.
-And somehow very soon everybody forgot
-about the incident, forgot about it to such an
-extent that it was spoken of as a real battle,
-and in that sense many accounts were written
-and sent to the papers in all good faith; I
-read them when I was back home. At first
-the public's attitude towards us, the wounded
-in that engagement, was rather strange&mdash;we
-seemed to be less pitied than those wounded
-in other battles, but soon even that disappeared
-too. And only new facts, similar to the one
-just described, and a case in the enemy's army,
-when two detachments actually destroyed each
-other almost entirely, having come to a hand-to-hand
-fight during the night&mdash;gives me the
-right to think that a mistake did occur.</p>
-
-<p>Our doctor, the one that did the amputation,
-a lean, bony old man, tainted with tobacco<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span>
-smoke and carbolic acid, everlastingly smiling
-at something through his yellowish-grey thin
-moustache, said to me, winking his eye,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"You're in luck to be going home. There's
-something wrong here."</p>
-
-<p>"What is it?"</p>
-
-<p>"Something's going wrong. In our time it
-was simpler."</p>
-
-<p>He had taken part in the last European war
-almost a quarter of a century back and often
-referred to it with pleasure. But this war he did
-not understand, and, as I noticed, feared it.</p>
-
-<p>"Yes, there's something wrong," sighed he,
-and frowned, disappearing in a cloud of tobacco
-smoke. "I would leave too, if I could."</p>
-
-<p>And bending over me he whispered through
-his yellow smoked moustache,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"A time will come when nobody will be able
-to go away from here. Yes, neither I nor
-anybody," and in his old eyes, so close to me,
-I saw the same fixed, dull, stricken expression.
-And something terrible, unbearable, resembling
-the fall of thousands of buildings, darted
-through my head, and growing cold from terror,
-I whispered,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"The red laugh."</p>
-
-<p>And he was the first to understand me. He
-hastily nodded his head and repeated,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Yes. The red laugh."</p>
-
-<p>He sat down quite close to me and looking
-round began whispering rapidly, in a senile
-way, wagging his sharp, grey little beard.</p>
-
-<p>"You are leaving soon, and I will tell you. Did
-you ever see a fight in an asylum? No? Well,
-I saw one. And they fought like sane people.
-You understand&mdash;like sane people." He significantly
-repeated the last phrase several times.</p>
-
-<p>"Well, and what of that?" asked I, also in a
-whisper, full of terror.</p>
-
-<p>"Nothing. Like sane people."</p>
-
-<p>"The red laugh," said I.</p>
-
-<p>"They were separated by water being
-poured over them."</p>
-
-<p>I remembered the rain that had frightened
-us so, and got angry.</p>
-
-<p>"You are mad, doctor!"</p>
-
-<p>"Not more than you. Not more than you
-in any case."</p>
-
-<p>He hugged his sharp old knees and chuckled;
-and, looking at me over his shoulder and still
-with the echo of that unexpected painful
-laugh on his parched lips, he winked at me
-slyly several times, as if we two knew something
-very funny, that nobody else knew.
-Then with the solemnity of a professor of black
-magic, giving a conjuring performance, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>
-lifted his arm and, lowering it slowly, carefully
-touched with two fingers that part of the
-blanket, under which my legs would have been,
-if they had not been cut off.</p>
-
-<p>"And do you understand this?" he asked
-mysteriously.</p>
-
-<p>Then, in the same solemn and significant
-manner, he waved his hand towards the row of
-beds on which the wounded were lying, and
-repeated,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"And can you explain this?"</p>
-
-<p>"The wounded?" said I. "The wounded?"</p>
-
-<p>"The wounded," repeated he, like an echo.
-"The wounded. Legless and armless, with
-pierced sides, smashed-in chests and torn-out
-eyes. You understand it? I am very glad.
-So I suppose you will understand this also?"</p>
-
-<p>With an agility, quite unexpected for his age,
-he flung himself down and stood on his hands,
-balancing his legs in the air. His white
-working clothes turned down, his face grew
-purple and, looking at me fixedly with a
-strange upturned gaze, he threw at me with
-difficulty a few broken words,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"And this ... do you ... also ...
-understand?"</p>
-
-<p>"Stop!" whispered I in terror, "or else I
-will cry out."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>He turned over into a natural position, sat
-down again near my bed, and taking breath,
-remarked instinctively,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"And nobody can understand it."</p>
-
-<p>"Yesterday they were firing again."</p>
-
-<p>"Yes, they were firing yesterday and the day
-before," said he, nodding his head affirmatively.</p>
-
-<p>"I want to go home!" said I in distress.
-"Doctor, dear fellow, I want to go home. I
-cannot remain here any longer. At times I
-cannot bring myself to believe that I have a
-home, where it is so good."</p>
-
-<p>He was thinking of something and did not
-answer, and I began to cry.</p>
-
-<p>"My God, I have no legs. I used to love
-my bicycle so, to walk and run, and now I have
-no legs. I used to dance my boy on the right
-foot and he laughed, and now.... Curse you
-all! What shall I go home for? I am only
-thirty.... Curse you all!"</p>
-
-<p>And I sobbed and sobbed, as I thought of
-my dear legs, my fleet, strong legs. Who
-took them away from me, who dared to take
-them away!</p>
-
-<p>"Listen," said the doctor, looking aside.
-"Yesterday I saw a mad soldier that came to
-us. An enemy's soldier. He was stripped
-almost naked, beaten and scratched and hungry<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span>
-as an animal, his hair was unkempt, as ours
-is, and he resembled a savage, primitive man
-or monkey. He waved his arms about, made
-grimaces, sang and shouted and wanted to
-fight. He was fed and driven out again&mdash;into
-the open country. Where could we have kept
-him? Days and nights they wander about the
-hills, backwards and forwards in all directions,
-keeping to no path, having no aim or resting-place,
-all in tatters like ominous phantoms. They
-wave their arms, laugh, shout and sing, and
-when they come across anybody they begin to
-fight, or, maybe, without noticing each other,
-pass by. What do they eat? Probably
-nothing, or, maybe, they feed on the dead
-bodies together with the beasts, together with
-those fat wild dogs, that fight in the hills and
-yelp the whole night long. At night they
-gather about the fires like monstrous moths or
-birds awakened by a storm, and you need only
-light a fire to have in less than half-an-hour a
-dozen noisy, tattered wild shapes, resembling
-chilled monkeys, gathering around it. Sometimes
-they are fired at by mistake, sometimes
-on purpose, for they make you lose all patience
-with their unintelligible, terrifying cries...."</p>
-
-<p>"I want to go home!" cried I, shutting my
-ears.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>But new terrible words, sounding hollow and
-phantom-like, as if they were passing through a
-layer of wadding, kept hammering at my brain.</p>
-
-<p>"They are many. They die by hundreds
-in the precipices and pitfalls, that are made
-for sound and clever men, in the remnants of
-the barbed wire and on the stakes; they take
-part in the regular battles and fight like heroes&mdash;always
-in the foremost ranks, always undaunted,
-but often turn against their own men.
-I like them. At present I am only beginning
-to go mad, and that is why I am sitting and
-talking to you, but when my senses leave me
-entirely, I will go out into the open country&mdash;I
-will go out into the open country, and I will
-give a call&mdash;I will give a call, I will gather
-those brave ones, those knights-errant, around
-me, and declare war to the whole world. We
-will enter the towns and villages in a joyous
-crowd, with music and songs, leaving in our
-wake a trail of red, in which everything will
-whirl and dance like fire. Those that remain
-alive will join us, and our brave army will grow
-like an avalanche, and will cleanse the whole
-world. Who said that one must not kill, burn
-or rob?..."</p>
-
-<p>He was shouting now, that mad doctor, and
-seemed to have awakened by his cries the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span>
-slumbering pain of all those around him with
-their ripped-open chests and sides, torn-out eyes
-and cut-off legs. The ward filled with a broad,
-rasping, crying groan, and from all sides pale,
-yellow, exhausted faces, some eyeless, some so
-monstrously mutilated that it seemed as if they
-had returned from hell, turned towards us. And
-they groaned and listened, and a black shapeless
-shadow, risen up from the earth, peeped in
-cautiously through the open door, while the mad
-doctor went on shouting, stretching out his arms.</p>
-
-<p>"Who said one must not kill, burn, or rob?
-We will kill and burn and rob. We, a joyous
-careless band of braves, we will destroy all;
-their buildings, universities and museums, and
-merry as children, full of fiery laughter, we
-will dance on the ruins. I will proclaim the
-madhouse our fatherland; all those that have
-not gone mad&mdash;our enemies and madmen;
-and when I, great, unconquerable and joyous,
-will begin to reign over the whole world, its
-sole lord and master, what a glad laugh will
-ring over the whole universe."</p>
-
-<p>"The red laugh!" cried I, interrupting him.
-"Help. Again I hear the red laugh!"</p>
-
-<p>"Friends!" continued the doctor, addressing
-himself to the groaning mutilated shadows.
-"Friends! we shall have a red moon and a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>
-red sun, and the animals will have a merry red
-coat, and we will skin all those that are too
-white&mdash;that are too white.... You have not
-tasted blood? It is slightly sticky and slightly
-warm, but it is red and has such a merry red
-laugh!..."</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment VII</span></h3>
-
-<p>... It was godless and unlawful. The red
-cross is respected by the whole world, as a
-thing sacred, and they saw that it was a train
-full of harmless wounded and not soldiers, and
-they ought to have warned us of the mine.
-The poor fellows, they were dreaming of
-home....</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment VIII</span></h3>
-
-<p>... Around a samovar, around a real samovar,
-out of which the steam was rising as out
-of an engine&mdash;the glass on the lamp had even
-grown dim, there was so much steam. And
-the cups were the same, blue outside and white
-inside, very pretty little cups, a wedding present.
-My wife's sister gave them&mdash;she is a
-very kind and good woman.</p>
-
-<p>"Is it possible they are all whole?" asked I,
-incredulously, mixing the sugar in my glass
-with a clean silver spoon.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span>
-"One was broken," said my wife, absently;
-she was holding the tap open just then and
-the water was running out easily and prettily.</p>
-
-<p>I laughed.</p>
-
-<p>"What's it about?" asked my brother.</p>
-
-<p>"Oh, nothing. Wheel me into the study
-just once more. You may as well trouble
-yourself for the sake of a hero. You idled
-away your time while I was away, but now
-that is over. I'll bring you to order," and
-I began singing, as a joke of course,&mdash;"My
-friends, we're bravely hurrying towards the
-foe...."</p>
-
-<p>They understood the joke and smiled, only
-my wife did not lift up her face, she was
-wiping the cups with a clean embroidered
-cloth. And in the study I saw once again the
-light-blue wall-paper, a lamp with a green shade
-and a table with a water-bottle upon it. And
-it was a little dusty.</p>
-
-<p>"Pour me some water out of this," ordered
-I, merrily.</p>
-
-<p>"But you've just had tea."</p>
-
-<p>"That doesn't matter, pour me out some.
-And you," said I to my wife, "take our son
-and go into the next room for a minute.
-Please."</p>
-
-<p>And I drank the water with delight in small<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
-sips, while my wife and son were in the next
-room, and I could not see them.</p>
-
-<p>"That's all right. Now come here. But
-why is he not in bed by this time?"</p>
-
-<p>"He is so glad you have come home.
-Darling, go to your father."</p>
-
-<p>But the child began to cry and hid himself
-at his mother's feet.</p>
-
-<p>"Why is he crying?" asked I, in perplexity,
-and looked around, "why are you all so pale
-and silent, following me like shadows?"</p>
-
-<p>My brother burst into a loud laugh and said,
-"We are not silent."</p>
-
-<p>And my sister said, "We are talking the
-whole time."</p>
-
-<p>"I will go and see about the supper," said
-my mother, and hurriedly left the room.</p>
-
-<p>"Yes, you are silent," I repeated, with
-sudden conviction. "Since morning I have
-not heard a word from you; I am the only
-one who chats, laughs, and makes merry.
-Are you not glad to see me then? And why do
-you all avoid looking at me? Have I changed
-so? Yes, I am changed. But I do not see
-any looking-glasses about. Have you put them
-all away? Give me a looking-glass."</p>
-
-<p>"I will bring you one directly," answered my
-wife, and did not come back for a long time,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>
-and the looking-glass was brought by the maid.
-I looked into it, and&mdash;I had seen myself before
-in the train, at the station&mdash;it was the same
-face, grown older a little, but the most ordinary
-face. While they, I believe, expected me to
-cry out and faint&mdash;so glad were they when I
-asked calmly,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"What is there so unusual in me?"</p>
-
-<p>Laughing louder and louder, my sister left
-the room hurriedly, and my brother said with
-calm assurance: "Yes, you have not changed
-much, only grown slightly bald."</p>
-
-<p>"You can be thankful that my head is not
-broken," answered I, unconcernedly. "But
-where do they all disappear?&mdash;first one, then
-another. Wheel me about the rooms, please.
-What a comfortable armchair, it does not make
-the slightest sound. How much did it cost?
-You bet I won't spare the money: I will buy
-myself such a pair of legs, better.... My
-bicycle!"</p>
-
-<p>It was hanging on the wall, quite new, only
-the tyres were limp for want of pumping. A
-tiny bit of mud had dried to the tyre of the
-back wheel&mdash;the last time I had ridden it.
-My brother was silent and did not move my
-chair, and I understood his silence and irresoluteness.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Only four officers remained alive in our
-regiment," said I, surlily. "I am very lucky....
-You can take it for yourself&mdash;take it
-away to-morrow."</p>
-
-<p>"All right, I will take it," agreed my brother
-submissively. "Yes, you are lucky. Half of
-the town is in mourning. While legs&mdash;that is
-really...."</p>
-
-<p>"Of course I am not a postman."</p>
-
-<p>My brother stopped suddenly and asked,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"But why does your head shake?"</p>
-
-<p>"That's nothing. The doctor said it will
-pass."</p>
-
-<p>"And your hands too?"</p>
-
-<p>"Yes, yes. And my hands too. It will all
-pass. Wheel me on, please, I am tired of
-remaining still."</p>
-
-<p>They upset me, those discontented people,
-but my gladness returned to me when they
-began making my bed; a real bed, a handsome
-bed, that I had bought just before our wedding
-four years ago. They spread a clean sheet,
-then they shook the pillows and turned down
-the blanket, while I watched the solemn proceedings,
-my eyes full of tears with laughing.</p>
-
-<p>"And now undress me and put me to bed,"
-said I to my wife. "How good it is!"</p>
-
-<p>"This minute, dear."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Quicker!"</p>
-
-<p>"This minute, dear."</p>
-
-<p>"Why; what are you doing?"</p>
-
-<p>"This minute, dear."</p>
-
-<p>She was standing behind my back, near the
-toilette table, and I vainly tried to turn my
-head so as to see her. And suddenly she gave
-a cry, such a cry as one hears only at the war,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"What does it all mean?"</p>
-
-<p>She rushed towards me, put her arms round
-me, and fell down, hiding her head near the
-stumps of my cut-off legs, from which she
-turned away with horror, and again pressed
-herself against them, kissing them, and crying,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"What have you become? Why, you are
-only thirty years old. You were young and
-handsome. What does it all mean? How
-cruel men are. What is it for? For whom is
-it necessary? You, my gentle, poor darling,
-darling...."</p>
-
-<p>At her cry they all ran up&mdash;my mother,
-sister, nurse&mdash;and they all began crying and
-saying something or other, and fell at my feet
-wailing. While on the threshold stood my
-brother, pale, terribly pale, with a trembling
-jaw, and cried out in a high-pitched voice,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"I shall go mad with you all. I shall go mad!"</p>
-
-<p>While my mother grovelled at my chair<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span>
-and had not the strength to cry, but only
-gasped, beating her head against the wheels.
-And there stood the clean bed with the well-shaken
-pillows and turned-down blanket, the
-same bed that I bought just before our
-wedding four years ago....</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment IX</span></h3>
-
-<p>... I was sitting in a warm bath, while
-my brother was pacing up and down the small
-room in a troubled manner, sitting down, getting
-up again, catching hold of the soap and towel,
-bringing them close up to his short-sighted
-eyes and again putting them back in their places.
-At last he stood up with his face to the wall
-and picking at the plaster with his finger, continued
-hotly.</p>
-
-<p>"Judge for yourself: one cannot teach people
-mercy, sense, logic&mdash;teach them to act consciously
-for tens and hundreds of years running
-with impunity. And, in particular, to act
-consciously. One can become merciless, lose
-all sensitiveness, get accustomed to blood and
-tears and pain&mdash;for instance butchers, and some
-doctors and officers do, but how can one renounce
-truth, after one has learnt to know it? In my
-opinion it is impossible. I was taught from
-infancy not to torture animals and be com<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>passionate;
-all the books that I read told me
-the same, and I am painfully sorry for all those
-that suffer at your cursed war. But time passes,
-and I am beginning to get accustomed to all
-those deaths, sufferings and all this blood; I feel
-that I am getting less sensitive, less responsive
-in my everyday life and respond only to great
-stimulants, but I cannot get accustomed to
-war; my brain refuses to understand and
-explain a thing that is senseless in its basis.
-Millions of people gather at one place and,
-giving their actions order and regularity, kill
-each other, and it hurts everybody equally, and
-all are unhappy&mdash;what is it if not madness?"
-My brother turned round and looked at me
-inquiringly with his short-sighted, artless eyes.</p>
-
-<p>"The red laugh," said I merrily, splashing
-about.</p>
-
-<p>"I will tell you the truth," and my
-brother put his cold hand trustingly on my
-shoulder, but quickly pulled it back, as if he
-was frightened at its being naked and wet.
-"I will tell you the truth; I am very much
-afraid of going mad. I cannot understand
-what is happening. I cannot understand it, and
-it is dreadful. If only anybody could explain
-it to me, but nobody can. You were at the
-front, you saw it all&mdash;explain it to me."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Deuce take you," answered I jokingly,
-splashing about.</p>
-
-<p>"There, and you too," said my brother,
-sadly. "Nobody is capable of helping me.
-It's dreadful. And I am beginning to lose
-all understanding of what is permissible and
-what is not, what has sense and what is senseless.
-If I were to seize you suddenly by the
-throat, at first gently, as if caressing you, and
-then firmly, and strangle you, what would
-that be?"</p>
-
-<p>"You are talking nonsense. Nobody does
-such things."</p>
-
-<p>My brother rubbed his cold hands, smiled
-softly, and continued,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"When you were away there were nights
-when I did not sleep, could not sleep, and strange
-ideas entered my head&mdash;to take a hatchet, for
-instance, and go and kill everybody&mdash;mother,
-sister, the servants, our dog. Of course they
-were only fancies, and I would never do so."</p>
-
-<p>"I should hope not," smiled I, splashing about.</p>
-
-<p>"Then, again, I am afraid of knives, of all
-that is sharp and shining; it seems to me that
-if I were to take up a knife I should certainly
-kill somebody with it. Now, is it not true&mdash;why
-should I not plunge it into somebody, if
-it were sharp enough?"</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"The argument is sufficient. What a queer
-fellow you are, brother! Just open the hot-water
-tap."</p>
-
-<p>My brother opened the tap, let in some hot
-water, and continued,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Then, again, I am afraid of crowds&mdash;of
-men, when many of them gather together.
-When of an evening I hear a noise in the
-street&mdash;a loud shout, for instance&mdash;I start
-and believe that ... a massacre has begun.
-When several men stand together, and I cannot
-hear what they are talking about, it seems
-to me that they will suddenly cry out, fall
-upon each other, and blood will flow. And
-you know"&mdash;he bent mysteriously towards
-my ear&mdash;"the papers are full of murders&mdash;strange
-murders. It is all nonsense that
-there are as many brains as there are men;
-mankind has only one intellect, and it is beginning
-to get muddled. Just feel my head,
-how hot it is. It is on fire. And sometimes
-it gets cold, and everything freezes in it, grows
-benumbed, and changes into a terrible dead-like
-piece of ice. I must go mad; don't
-laugh, brother, I must go mad. A quarter
-of an hour has passed, it's time for you to
-get out of your bath."</p>
-
-<p>"A little bit more. Just a minute."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It was so good to be sitting again in that
-bath and listening to the well-known voice,
-without reflecting upon the words, and to see all
-the familiar, simple and ordinary things around
-me: the brass, slightly-green tap, the walls,
-with the familiar pattern, and all the photographic
-outfit laid out in order upon the
-shelves. I would take up photography again,
-take simple, peaceful landscapes and portraits
-of my son walking, laughing and playing. One
-could do that without legs. And I would take
-up my writing again&mdash;about clever books, the
-progress of human thought, beauty, and peace.</p>
-
-<p>"Ho, ho, ho!" roared I, splashing about.</p>
-
-<p>"What is the matter with you?" asked my
-brother, growing pale and full of fear.</p>
-
-<p>"Nothing. I am glad to be home."</p>
-
-<p>He smiled at me as one smiles at a child
-or on one younger than oneself, although I was
-three years older than he, and grew thoughtful,
-like a grown-up person or an old man who
-has great, burdensome old thoughts.</p>
-
-<p>"Where can one fly to?" he asked, shrugging
-his shoulders. "Every day, at about
-the same hour, the papers close the circuit,
-and all mankind gets a shock. This simultaneousness
-of feelings, tears, thoughts, sufferings
-and horror deprives me of all stay, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
-I am like a chip of wood tossing about on
-the waves, or a bit of dust in a whirlwind.
-I am forcibly torn away from all that is
-habitual, and there is one terrible moment
-every morning, when I seem to hang in the air
-over the black abyss of insanity. And I shall
-fall into it, I must fall into it. You don't know
-all, brother. You don't read the papers, and
-much is held back from you&mdash;you don't know
-all, brother."</p>
-
-<p>I took all his words for rather a gloomy
-joke&mdash;the usual attitude towards all those
-who, being touched by insanity, have an
-inkling of the insanity of war, and gave us
-a warning. I considered it as a joke, as if
-I had forgotten for the moment, while I was
-splashing about in the hot water, all that I
-had seen over there. "Well, let them hold
-things back from me, but I must get out of
-the bath, anyway," said I lightly, and my
-brother smiled and called my man, and together
-they lifted me out of my bath and
-dressed me. Afterwards I had some fragrant
-tea, which I drank out of my cut-glass tumbler,
-and said to myself that life was worth living even
-without a pair of legs; and then they wheeled
-me into the study up to my table and I prepared
-for work.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Before the war I was on the staff of a journal,
-reviewing foreign literature, and now, disposed
-within my reach, lay a heap of those dear,
-sweet books in yellow, blue and brown covers.
-My joy was so great, my delight so profound,
-that I could not make up my mind to begin
-reading them, and I merely fingered the books,
-passing my hand caressingly over them. I
-felt a smile spread over my face, most probably
-a very silly smile, but I could not keep it back,
-as I contemplated admiringly the type, the
-vignettes, the severe beautiful simplicity of
-the drawings. How much thought and sense
-of beauty there was in them all! How many
-people had to work and search, how much
-talent and taste were needed to bring forth that
-letter, for instance, so simple and elegant, so
-clever, harmonious and eloquent in its interlaced
-lines.</p>
-
-<p>"And now I must set to work," said I,
-seriously, full of respect for work.</p>
-
-<p>And I took up my pen to write the heading
-and, like a frog tied to a string, my hand began
-plunging about the paper. The pen stuck into
-the paper, scratched it, jerked about, slipped
-irresistibly aside, and brought forth hideous
-lines, broken, crooked, devoid of all sense.
-And I did not cry out or move, I grew cold<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>
-and still as the approaching terrible truth
-dawned upon me; while my hand danced over
-the brightly illuminated paper, and each finger
-shook in such hopeless, living, insane horror, as
-if they, those fingers, were still at the front and
-saw the conflagrations and blood, and heard
-the groans and cries of undescribable pain.
-They had detached themselves from me, those
-madly quivering fingers, they were alive, they
-had become ears and eyes; and, growing cold
-from horror, without the strength to move or cry
-out, I watched their wild dance over the clean,
-bright white page.</p>
-
-<p>And all was quiet. They thought I was
-working, and had shut all the doors, so as not
-to interrupt me by any sound&mdash;and I was alone
-in the room, deprived of the power of moving,
-obediently watching my shaking hands.</p>
-
-<p>"It is nothing," said I aloud, and in the stillness
-and loneliness of the study my voice sounded
-hollow and nasty like the voice of a madman.
-"It is nothing. I will dictate. Why, Milton
-was blind when he wrote his <i>Paradise Regained</i>.
-I can think, and that is the chief thing, in fact
-it is all."</p>
-
-<p>And I began inventing a long clever phrase
-about the blind Milton, but the words got confused,
-fell away as out of a rotten printing frame,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
-and when I came to the end of the phrase I
-had forgotten the beginning. Then I tried to
-remember what made me begin, and why I was
-inventing that strange senseless phrase about
-Milton, and could not.</p>
-
-<p>"<i>Paradise Regained, Paradise Regained</i>,"
-I repeated, and could not understand what it
-meant.</p>
-
-<p>And then I saw that I often forgot very many
-things, that I had become strangely absent-minded,
-and confused familiar faces; that I
-forgot words even in a simple conversation, and
-sometimes, remembering a word, I could not
-understand its meaning. And I clearly pictured
-to myself my daily existence. A strange short
-day, cut off like my legs, with empty mysterious
-spaces, long hours of unconsciousness or apathy,
-about which I could remember nothing.</p>
-
-<p>I wanted to call my wife, but could not
-remember her name&mdash;and this did not surprise
-or frighten me. Softly I whispered,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Wife!"</p>
-
-<p>The incoherent, unusual word sounded softly
-and died away without bringing any response.
-And all was quiet. They were afraid of disturbing
-me at my work by any careless sound,
-and all was quiet&mdash;a perfect study for a savant&mdash;cosy,
-quiet, disposing one to meditation and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span>
-creative energy. "Dear ones, how solicitous
-they are of me!" I thought tenderly.</p>
-
-<p>... And inspiration, sacred inspiration,
-came to me. The sun burst forth in my head,
-and its burning creative rays darted over the
-whole world, dropping flowers and songs&mdash;flowers
-and songs. And I wrote on through
-the whole night, feeling no exhaustion, but
-soaring freely on the wings of mighty, sacred
-inspiration. I was writing something great&mdash;something
-immortal&mdash;flowers and songs&mdash;flowers
-and songs....</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>PART II</h2>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment X</span></h3></div>
-
-<p>... Happily he died last week on Friday.
-I say "happily," and repeat that my brother's
-death was a great blessing to him. A cripple
-with no legs, palsied, with a smitten soul, he
-was terrible and piteous in his senseless creative
-ecstasy. Ever since that night he wrote for
-two months, without leaving his chair, refusing
-all food, weeping and scolding whenever
-we wheeled him away from his table even for a
-short time. He moved his dry pen over the
-paper with wonderful rapidity, throwing aside
-page after page, and kept on writing and
-writing. Sleep deserted him, and only twice
-did we succeed in putting him to bed for a few
-hours, thanks to a strong narcotic, but, later,
-even a narcotic was powerless to conquer his
-senseless creative ecstasy. At his order the
-curtains were kept drawn over all the windows
-the whole day long and the lamp was allowed
-to burn, giving the illusion of night, while he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
-wrote on, smoking one cigarette after another.
-Apparently he was happy, and I never happened
-to meet any healthy person with such an inspired
-face&mdash;the face of a prophet or of a great
-poet. He became extremely emaciated, with
-the waxen transparency of a corpse or of an
-ascetic, and his hair grew quite grey; he began
-his senseless work a comparatively young man,
-but finished it an old one. Sometimes he
-hurried on his work, writing more than usual,
-and his pen would stick into the pages and
-break, but he never noticed it; at such times
-one durst not touch him, for at the slightest
-contact he was overtaken by fits of tears and
-laughter; but sometimes, very rarely, he rested
-blissfully from his work and talked to me
-affably, each time asking the same questions:
-Who was I, what was my name, and since when
-had I taken up literature.</p>
-
-<p>And then he would condescendingly tell,
-always using the same words, what an absurd
-fright he had had at the thought that he had
-lost his memory and was incapable of work, and
-how splendidly he had refuted the insane supposition
-there and then by beginning his great
-immortal work about the flowers and songs.</p>
-
-<p>"Of course I do not count upon being
-recognised by my contemporaries," he would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>
-say proudly and unassumingly at the same time,
-putting his trembling hand on the heap of empty
-sheets, "but the future&mdash;the future&mdash;will understand
-my idea."</p>
-
-<p>He never once remembered the war or his
-wife and son; the mirage of his endless work
-engrossed his attention so undividedly that it is
-doubtful whether he was conscious of anything
-else. One could walk and talk in his presence&mdash;he
-noticed nothing, and not for an instant did
-his face lose its expression of terrible tension
-and inspiration. In the stillness of the night,
-when everybody was asleep and he alone wove
-untiringly the endless thread of insanity, he
-seemed terrible, and only his mother and I
-ventured to approach him. Once I tried to
-give him a pencil instead of his dry pen, thinking
-that perhaps he really wrote something, but
-on the paper there remained only hideous lines,
-broken, crooked, devoid of any sense. And he
-died in the night at his work. I knew my brother
-well, and his insanity did not come as a surprise
-to me: the passionate dream of work that
-filled all his letters from the war and was the
-stay of his life after his return, had to come
-into inevitable collision with the impotence of
-his exhausted, tortured brain, and bring about
-the catastrophe. And I believe that I have suc<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>ceeded
-in reconstructing with sufficient accuracy
-the successive feelings that brought him to the
-end during that fatal night. Generally speaking,
-all that I have written down concerning
-the war is founded upon the words of my
-dead brother, often very confused and incoherent;
-only a few separate episodes were burnt
-into his brain so deeply and indelibly that I
-could cite the very words that he used in telling
-me them. I loved him, and his death weighs
-upon me like a stone, oppressing my brain by
-its senselessness. It has added one more loop
-to the incomprehensible that envelops my head
-like a web, and has drawn it tight. The
-whole family has left for the country on a visit
-to some relatives, and I am alone in the house&mdash;the
-house that my brother loved so. The
-servants have been paid off, and only the
-porter from the next door comes every morning
-to light the fires, while the rest of the time I
-am alone, and resemble a fly caught between
-two window-frames,<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> plunging about and knocking
-myself against a transparent but insurmountable
-obstacle. And I feel, I know, that
-I shall never leave the house. Now, when I
-am alone, the war possesses me wholly and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>
-stands before me like an inscrutable mystery,
-like a terrible spirit, to which I can give no
-form. I give it all sorts of shapes: of a
-headless skeleton on horseback, of a shapeless
-shadow, born in a black thundercloud,
-mutely enveloping the earth, but not one of
-them can give me an answer and extinguish the
-cold, constant, blunt horror that possesses me.</p>
-
-
-<div class="footnote">
-<p class="p2"><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> In Russia the windows have double panes during the
-winter for the purpose of keeping out the cold.&mdash;<i>Trans.</i></p></div>
-
-<p class="p2">I do not understand war, and I must go mad,
-like my brother, like the hundreds of men that
-are sent back from there. And this does not
-terrify me. The loss of reason seems to me
-honourable, like the death of a sentry at his
-post. But the expectancy, the slow and infallible
-approach of madness, the instantaneous
-feeling of something enormous falling into
-an abyss, the unbearable pain of tortured
-thought.... My heart has grown benumbed,
-it is dead, and there is no new life
-for it, but thought&mdash;is still alive, still struggling,
-once mighty as Samson, but now helpless and
-weak as a child, and&mdash;I am sorry for my poor
-thought. There are moments when I cannot
-endure the torture of those iron clasps that are
-compressing my brain; I feel an irrepressible
-longing to run out into the street, into the marketplace,
-where there are people and cry out,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Stop the war this instant&mdash;or else...."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>But what "else" is there? Are there any
-words that can make them come to their
-senses? Words, in answer to which one cannot
-find just such other loud and lying words? Or
-must I fall upon my knees before them and
-burst into tears? But then, hundreds of
-thousands are making the earth resound with
-their weeping, but does that change anything?
-Or, perhaps, kill myself before them all? Kill
-myself. Thousands are dying every day, but
-does that change anything?</p>
-
-<p>And when I feel my impotence, I am seized
-with rage&mdash;the rage of war, which I hate.
-Like the doctor, I long to burn down their
-houses with all their treasures, their wives and
-children; to poison the water which they drink;
-to raise all the killed from their graves and throw
-the corpses into their unclean houses on to
-their beds. Let them sleep with them as with
-their wives or mistresses!</p>
-
-<p>Oh, if only I were the Devil! I would transplant
-all the horrors that hell exhales on to their
-earth. I would become the lord of all their
-dreams, and, when they cross their children
-with a smile before falling asleep, I would rise
-up before them a black vision.... Yes, I
-must go mad&mdash;only let it come quicker&mdash;let
-it come quicker....</p>
-
-<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span></p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment XI</span></h3>
-
-<p>... Prisoners, a group of trembling, terrified
-men. When they were led out of the train
-the crowd gave a roar&mdash;the roar of an enormous
-savage dog, whose chain is too short and not
-strong enough. The crowd gave a roar and
-was silent, breathing deeply, while they advanced
-in a compact group with their hands in
-their pockets, smiling with their white lips as if
-currying favour, and stepping out in such a
-manner as if somebody was just going to strike
-them with a long stick under their knees from
-behind. But one of them walked at a short
-distance from the others, calm, serious, without
-a smile, and when my eyes met his black ones
-I saw bare open hatred in them. I saw clearly
-that he despised me and thought me capable of
-anything; if I were to begin killing him, unarmed
-as he was, he would not have cried out or
-tried to defend or right himself&mdash;he considered
-me capable of anything.</p>
-
-<p>I ran along together with the crowd, to meet
-his gaze once more, and only succeeded as they
-were entering a house. He went in the last,
-letting his companions pass before him, and
-glanced at me once more. And then I saw
-such pain, such an abyss of horror and insanity<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span>
-in his big black eyes, as if I had looked into
-the most wretched soul on earth.</p>
-
-<p>"Who is that with the eyes?" I asked of a
-soldier of the escort.</p>
-
-<p>"An officer&mdash;a madman. There are many
-such."</p>
-
-<p>"What is his name?"</p>
-
-<p>"He does not say. And his countrymen
-don't know him. A stranger they picked up.
-He has been saved from hanging himself once
-already, but what is there to be done!" ...
-and the soldier made a vague gesture and disappeared
-in the door.</p>
-
-<p>And now, this evening I am thinking of him.
-He is alone amidst the enemy, who, in his
-opinion, are capable of doing anything with him,
-and his own people do not know him. He
-keeps silence and waits patiently for the
-moment when he will be able to go out of this
-world altogether. I do not believe that he is
-mad, and he is no coward; he was the only
-one who held himself with dignity in that group
-of trembling, terrified men, whom apparently
-he does not regard as his own people. What is
-he thinking about? What a depth of despair
-must be in the soul of that man, who, dying,
-does not wish to name himself. Why give his
-name? He has done with life and men, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>
-has grasped their real value and notices none
-around him, either his own people or strangers,
-shout, rage and threaten as they will. I made
-inquiries about him. He was taken in the last
-terrible battle, during which several tens of
-thousands of men lost their lives, and he
-showed no resistance when he was being taken
-prisoner; he was unarmed for some reason or
-other, and, when the soldier, not having noticed
-it, struck him with his sword, he did not get up
-or try to act in self-defence. But the wound,
-unhappily for him, was a slight one.</p>
-
-<p>But, maybe, he is really mad? The soldier
-said there were many such....</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment XII</span></h3>
-
-<p>... It is beginning. When I entered my
-brother's study yesterday evening he was
-sitting in his armchair at his table heaped
-with books. The hallucination disappeared
-the moment I lighted a candle, but for a
-long time I could not bring myself to sit
-down in the armchair that he had occupied.
-At first it was terrifying&mdash;the empty rooms in
-which one was constantly hearing rustlings and
-crackings were the cause of this dread, but
-afterwards I even liked it&mdash;better he than somebody
-else. Nevertheless, I did not leave the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
-armchair the whole evening; it seemed to me
-that if I were to get up he would instantly sit
-down in my place. And I left the room very
-quickly without looking round. The lamps
-ought to have been lit in all the rooms, but
-was it worth while? It would have been
-perhaps worse if I had seen anything by lamp-light&mdash;as
-it was, there was still room for doubt.</p>
-
-<p>To-day I entered with a candle and there
-was nobody in the armchair. Evidently it must
-have been only a shadow. Again I went to the
-station&mdash;I go there every morning now&mdash;and
-saw a whole carriage full of our mad soldiers.
-It was not opened, but shunted on to another
-line, and I had time to see several faces through
-the windows. They were terrible, especially
-one. Fearfully drawn, the colour of a lemon,
-with an open black mouth and fixed eyes, it
-was so like a mask of horror that I could not
-tear my eyes away from it. And it stared at
-me, the whole of it, and was motionless, and
-glided past together with the moving carriage,
-just as motionless, without the slightest change,
-never transferring its gaze for an instant. If it
-were to appear before me this minute in that
-dark door, I do not believe I should be able
-to hold out. I made inquiries: there were
-twenty-two men. The infection is spreading.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
-The papers are hushing up something and, I
-believe, there is something wrong in our town
-too. Black, closely-shut carriages have made
-their appearance&mdash;I counted six during one
-day in different parts of the town. I suppose
-I shall also go off in one of them one of these
-days.</p>
-
-<p>And the papers clamour for fresh troops and
-more blood every day, and I am beginning to
-understand less and less what it all means.
-Yesterday I read an article full of suspicion,
-stating that there were many spies and traitors
-amongst the people, warning us to be cautious
-and mindful, and that the wrath of the people
-would not fail to find out the guilty. What
-guilty, and guilty of what? As I was returning
-from the station in the tram, I heard a strange
-conversation, I suppose in reference to the
-same article.</p>
-
-<p>"They ought to be all hung without any
-trial," said one, looking scrutinisingly at me
-and all the passengers. "Traitors ought to be
-hung, yes."</p>
-
-<p>"Without any mercy," confirmed the other.
-"They've been shown mercy enough!"</p>
-
-<p>I jumped out of the tram. The war was
-making everybody shed tears, and they were
-crying too&mdash;why, what did it mean? A bloody<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
-mist seemed to have enveloped the earth,
-hiding it from our gaze, and I was beginning
-to think that the moment of the universal catastrophe
-was approaching. The red laugh that
-my brother saw. The madness was coming
-from over there, from those bloody burnt-out
-fields, and I felt its cold breath in the air. I
-am a strong man and have none of those illnesses
-that corrupt the body, bringing in
-their train the corruption of the brain also,
-but I see the infection catching me, and half of
-my thoughts belong to me no longer. It is
-worse than the plague and its horrors. One
-can hide from the plague, take measures, but
-how can one hide from all-penetrating thought,
-that knows neither distances nor obstacles?</p>
-
-<p>In the daytime I can still fight against it, but
-during the night I become, as everybody else
-does, the slave of my dreams&mdash;and my dreams
-are terrible and full of madness....</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment XIII</span></h3>
-
-<p>... Universal mob-fights, senseless and
-sanguinary. The slightest provocation gives
-rise to the most savage club-law, knives, stones,
-logs of wood coming into action, and it is all
-the same who is being killed&mdash;red blood asks to
-be let loose, and flows willingly and plentifully.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span>
-There were six of them, all peasants, and
-they were being led by three soldiers with
-loaded guns. In their quaint peasant's dress,
-simple and primitive like a savage's, with their
-quaint countenances, that seemed as if made
-of clay and adorned with felted wool instead of
-hair, in the streets of a rich town, under the
-escort of disciplined soldiers&mdash;they resembled
-slaves of the antique world. They were being
-led off to the war, and they moved along in
-obedience to the bayonets as innocent and dull
-as cattle led to the slaughter-house. In front
-walked a youth, tall, beardless, with a long
-goose neck, at the end of which was a motionless
-little head. His whole body was bent forward
-like a switch, and he stared at the ground
-under his feet so fixedly as if his gaze penetrated
-into the very depths of the earth. The last in
-the group was a man of small stature, bearded
-and middle-aged; he had no desire of resistance,
-and there was no thought in his eyes, but the
-earth attracted his feet, gripped them tightly,
-not letting them loose, and he advanced with
-his body thrown back, as if struggling against
-a strong wind. And at each step the soldier
-gave him a push with the butt-end of his rifle,
-and one leg, tearing itself from the earth, convulsively
-thrust itself forward, while the other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
-still stuck tightly. The faces of the soldiers
-were weary and angry, and evidently they had
-been marching so for a long time; one felt they
-were tired and indifferent as to how they
-carried their guns and how they marched, keeping
-no step, with their feet turned in like
-countrymen. The senseless, lingering and
-silent resistance of the peasants seemed to have
-dimmed their disciplined brains, and they had
-ceased to understand where they were going
-and what their goal was.</p>
-
-<p>"Where are you leading them to?" I asked
-of one of the soldiers. He started, glanced at me,
-and in the keen flash of his eyes I felt the bayonet
-as distinctly as if it were already at my breast.</p>
-
-<p>"Go away!" said the soldier; "go away, or
-else...."</p>
-
-<p>The middle-aged man took advantage of the
-moment and ran away; he ran with a light trot
-up to the iron railings of the boulevard and sat
-down on his heels, as if he were hiding. No
-animal would have acted so stupidly, so senselessly.
-But the soldier became savage. I
-saw him go close up to him, stoop down and,
-thrusting his gun into the left hand, strike
-something soft and flat with the right one.
-And then again. A crowd was gathering.
-Laughter and shouts were heard....</p>
-
-<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span></p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment XIV</span></h3>
-
-<p>... In the eleventh row of stalls. Somebody's
-arms were pressing closely against me
-on my right- and left-hand side, while far
-around me in the semi-darkness stuck out
-motionless heads, tinged with red from the
-lights upon the stage. And gradually the
-mass of people, confined in that narrow space,
-filled me with horror. Everybody was silent,
-listening to what was being said on the stage
-or, perhaps, thinking out his own thoughts,
-but as they were many, they were more audible,
-for all their silence, than the loud voices of the
-actors. They were coughing, blowing their
-noses, making a noise with their feet and
-clothes, and I could distinctly hear their deep,
-uneven breathing, that was heating the air.
-They were terrible, for each of them could
-become a corpse, and they all had senseless
-brains. In the calmness of those well-brushed
-heads, resting upon white, stiff collars, I felt a
-hurricane of madness ready to burst every
-second.</p>
-
-<p>My hands grew cold as I thought how
-many and how terrible they were, and how far
-away I was from the entrance. They were
-calm, but what if I were to cry out "Fire!"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span>
-... And full of terror, I experienced a painfully
-passionate desire, of which I cannot think
-without my hands growing cold and moist.
-Who could hinder me from crying out&mdash;yes,
-standing up, turning round and crying out:
-"Fire! Save yourselves&mdash;fire!"</p>
-
-<p>A convulsive wave of madness would overwhelm
-their still limbs. They would jump up,
-yelling and howling like animals; they would
-forget that they had wives, sisters, mothers,
-and would begin casting themselves about like
-men stricken with sudden blindness, in their
-madness throttling each other with their white
-fingers fragrant with scent. The lights would
-be turned on, and somebody with an ashen
-face would appear upon the stage, shouting
-that all was in order and that there was no fire,
-and the music, trembling and halting, would
-begin playing something wildly merry&mdash;but
-they would be deaf to everything&mdash;they would
-be throttling, trampling, and beating the heads
-of the women, demolishing their ingenious,
-cunning head-dresses. They would tear at
-each other's ears, bite off each other's noses,
-and tear the very clothes off each other's
-bodies, feeling no shame, for they would be
-mad. Their sensitive, delicate, beautiful,
-adorable women would scream and writhe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>
-helplessly at their feet, clasping their knees,
-still believing in their generosity&mdash;while they
-would beat them viciously upon their beautiful
-upturned faces, trying to force their way
-towards the entrance. For men are always
-murderers, and their calmness and generosity
-is the calmness of a well-fed animal, that knows
-itself out of danger.</p>
-
-<p>And when, having made corpses of half their
-number, they would gather at the entrance in
-a trembling, tattered group of shamefaced
-animals, with a false smile upon their lips, I
-would go on to the stage and say with a laugh,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"It has all happened because you killed my
-brother." Yes, I would say with a laugh: "It
-has all happened because you killed my brother."</p>
-
-<p>I must have whispered something aloud, for
-my neighbour on the right-hand side moved
-angrily in his chair and said,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Hush! You are interrupting."</p>
-
-<p>I felt merry and wanted to play a joke.
-Assuming a warning severe expression, I
-stooped towards him.</p>
-
-<p>"What is it?" he asked suspiciously.
-"Why do you look at me so?"</p>
-
-<p>"Hush, I implore you," whispered I with
-my lips. "Do you not perceive a smell of
-burning? There is a fire in the theatre."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span>
-He had enough power of will and good
-sense not to cry out. His face grew pale, his
-eyes starting out of their sockets and almost
-protruding over his cheeks, enormous as
-bladders, but he did not cry out. He rose
-quietly and, without even thanking me, walked
-totteringly towards the entrance, convulsively
-keeping back his steps. He was afraid of the
-others guessing about the fire and preventing
-him getting away&mdash;him, the only one worthy
-of being saved.</p>
-
-<p>I felt disgusted and left the theatre also;
-besides I did not want to make known my
-<i>incognito</i> too soon. In the street I looked
-towards that part of the sky where the war
-was raging; everything was calm, and the
-night clouds, yellow from the lights of the
-town, were slowly and calmly drifting past.</p>
-
-<p>"Perhaps it is only a dream, and there is no
-war?" thought I, deceived by the stillness of
-the sky and town.</p>
-
-<p>But a boy sprang out from behind a corner,
-crying joyously,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"A terrible battle. Enormous losses. Buy
-a list of telegrams&mdash;night telegrams!"</p>
-
-<p>I read it by the light of the street lamp.
-Four thousand dead. In the theatre, I should
-say, there were not more than one thousand.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>
-And the whole way home I kept repeating&mdash;"Four
-thousand dead."</p>
-
-<p>Now I am afraid of returning to my empty
-house. When I put my key into the lock and
-look at the dumb, flat door, I can feel all its
-dark empty rooms behind it, which, however,
-the next minute, a man in a hat would pass
-through, looking furtively around him. I know
-the way well, but on the stairs I begin lighting
-match after match, until I find a candle. I
-never enter my brother's study, and it is locked
-with all that it contains. And I sleep in the
-dining-room, whither I have shifted altogether:
-there I feel calmer, for the air seems to have
-still retained the traces of talking and laughter
-and the merry clang of dishes. Sometimes I
-distinctly hear the scraping of a dry pen&mdash;and
-when I lay down on my bed....</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment XV</span></h3>
-
-<p>... That absurd and terrible dream. It
-seemed as if the skull had been taken off my
-brain and, bared and unprotected, it submissively
-and greedily imbibed all the horrors of
-those bloody and senseless days. I was lying
-curled up, occupying only five feet of space,
-while my thought embraced the whole world. I
-saw with the eyes of all mankind, and listened<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
-with its ears; I died with the killed, sorrowed
-and wept with all that were wounded and left
-behind, and, when blood flowed out of anybody's
-body, I felt the pain of the wound and
-suffered. Even all that had not happened
-and was far away, I saw as clearly as if it had
-happened and was close by, and there was no
-end to the sufferings of my bared brain.</p>
-
-<p>Those children, those innocent little children.
-I saw them in the street playing at war and
-chasing each other, and one of them was
-already crying in a high-pitched, childish
-voice&mdash;and something shrank within me from
-horror and disgust. And I went home; night
-came on&mdash;and in fiery dreams, resembling
-midnight conflagrations, those innocent little
-children changed into a band of child-murderers.</p>
-
-<p>Something was ominously burning in a
-broad red glare, and in the smoke there
-swarmed monstrous, misshapen children, with
-heads of grown-up murderers. They were
-jumping lightly and nimbly, like young goats
-at play, and were breathing with difficulty,
-like sick people. Their mouths, resembling the
-jaws of toads or frogs, opened widely and
-convulsively; behind the transparent skin of
-their naked bodies the red blood was coursing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>
-angrily&mdash;and they were killing each other at
-play. They were the most terrible of all that
-I had seen, for they were little and could
-penetrate everywhere.</p>
-
-<p>I was looking out of the window and one of
-the little ones noticed me, smiled, and with his
-eyes asked me to let him in.</p>
-
-<p>"I want to go to you," he said.</p>
-
-<p>"You will kill me."</p>
-
-<p>"I want to go to you," he said, growing
-suddenly pale, and began scrambling up the
-white wall like a rat&mdash;just like a hungry rat.
-He kept losing his footing, and squealed and
-darted about the wall with such rapidity, that
-I could not follow his impetuous, sudden
-movements.</p>
-
-<p>"He can crawl in under the door," said I to
-myself with horror, and as if he had guessed
-my thought, he grew thin and long and,
-waving the end of his tail rapidly, he crawled
-into the dark crack under the front door. But
-I had time to hide myself under the blanket,
-and heard him searching for me in the dark
-rooms, cautiously stepping along with his tiny
-bare feet. He approached my room very
-slowly, stopping now and then, and at last
-entered it; but I did not hear any sound,
-either rustle or movement for a long time, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
-if there was nobody near my bed. And then
-somebody's little hand began lifting up the
-edge of the coverlet, and I could feel the cold
-air of the room upon my face and chest. I
-held the blanket tightly, but it persisted in lifting
-itself up on all sides; and all of a sudden
-my feet became so cold, as if I had dipped
-them into water. Now they were lying unprotected
-in the chill darkness of the room,
-and he was looking at them.</p>
-
-<p>In the yard, behind the house, a dog barked
-and was silent, and I heard the trail of its
-chain as it went into its kennel. But he still
-watched my naked feet and kept silence; I
-knew he was there by the unendurable horror
-that was binding me like death with a stony,
-sepulchral immobility. If I could have cried
-out, I would have awakened the whole town,
-the whole world, but my voice was dead
-within me, and I lay submissive and motionless,
-feeling the little cold hands moving over my
-body and nearing my throat.</p>
-
-<p>"I cannot!" I groaned, gasping and, waking
-up for an instant, I saw the vigilant darkness
-of the night, mysterious and living, and again
-I believe I fell asleep....</p>
-
-<p>"Don't fear," said my brother, sitting down
-upon my bed, and the bed creaked, so heavy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
-he was dead. "Never fear, you see it is a
-dream. You only imagine that you were being
-strangled, while in reality you are asleep in the
-dark rooms, where there is not a soul, and I
-am in my study writing. Nobody understood
-what I wrote about, and you derided me as one
-insane, but now I will tell you the truth. I am
-writing about the red laugh. Do you see it?"</p>
-
-<p>Something enormous, red and bloody, was
-standing before me, laughing a toothless laugh.</p>
-
-<p>"That is the red laugh. When the earth
-goes mad, it begins to laugh like that. You
-know, the earth has gone mad. There are no
-more flowers or songs on it; it has become
-round, smooth and red like a scalped head.
-Do you see it?"</p>
-
-<p>"Yes, I see it. It is laughing."</p>
-
-<p>"Look what its brain is like. It is red, like
-bloody porridge, and is muddled."</p>
-
-<p>"It is crying out."</p>
-
-<p>"It is in pain. It has no flowers or songs.
-And now&mdash;let me lie down upon you."</p>
-
-<p>"You are heavy and I am afraid."</p>
-
-<p>"We, the dead, lie down on the living. Do
-you feel warm?"</p>
-
-<p>"Yes."</p>
-
-<p>"Are you comfortable?"</p>
-
-<p>"I am dying."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span>
-"Awake and cry out. Awake and cry out.
-I am going away....."</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment XVI</span></h3>
-
-<p>.....To-day is the eighth day of the battle.
-It began last Friday, and Saturday, Sunday,
-Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday
-have passed&mdash;and Friday has come again and
-is gone&mdash;and it is still going on. Both armies,
-hundreds of thousands of men, are standing in
-front of each other, never flinching, sending
-explosive, crashing projectiles without stopping,
-and every instant living men are turned into
-corpses. The roar and incessant vibration of
-the air has made the very sky shudder and
-gather black thunderclouds above their heads,&mdash;while
-they continue to stand in front of each
-other, never flinching and still killing each other.
-If a man does not sleep for three nights, he
-becomes ill and loses his memory, but they
-have not slept for a whole week and are all
-mad. That is why they feel no pain, do not
-retreat, and go on fighting until they have
-killed all to the last man. They say that some
-of the detachments came to the end of their
-ammunition, but still they fought on, using
-their fists and stones, and biting at each other
-like dogs. If the remnants of those regiments<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
-return home, they will have canine teeth like
-wolves&mdash;but they will not return, they have
-gone mad and die, every man of them. They
-have gone mad. Everything is muddled in
-their heads, and they cease to understand anything!
-If they were to be turned round suddenly
-and sharply, they would begin firing at their
-own men, thinking that they were firing at the
-enemy.</p>
-
-<p>Strange rumours&mdash;strange rumours that are
-told in a whisper, those repeating them turning
-white from horror and dreadful forebodings.
-Brother, brother, listen what is being told of the
-red laugh! They say phantom regiments have
-appeared, large bands of shadows, the exact
-copy of living men. At night, when the men
-forget themselves for an instant in sleep, or in
-the thick of the day's fight, when the bright
-day itself seems a phantom, they suddenly
-appear, firing out of phantom guns, filling the
-air with phantom noises; and men, living but
-insane men, astounded by the suddenness of the
-attack, fight to the death against the phantom
-enemy, go mad from horror, become grey in
-an instant and die. The phantoms disappear
-as suddenly as they appear, and all becomes
-still, while the earth is strewn with fresh
-mutilated bodies. Who killed them? You<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
-know, brother, who killed them. When there
-is a lull between two battles and the enemy
-is far off, suddenly in the darkness of the night
-there resounds a solitary, frightened shot.
-And all jump up and begin firing into the
-darkness, into the silent dumb darkness, for a
-long time, for whole hours. Whom do they
-see there? Whose terrible, silent shape, full
-of horror and madness appears before them?
-You know, brother, and I know, but men do
-not know yet, but they have a foreboding, and
-ask, turning pale: "Why are there so many
-madmen? Before there never used to be so
-many."</p>
-
-<p>"Before there never used to be so many
-madmen," they say, turning pale, trying to
-believe that now it is as before, and that
-the universal violence done to the brains of
-humanity would have no effect upon their weak
-little intellects.</p>
-
-<p>"Why, men fought before and always have
-fought, and nothing of the sort happened.
-Strife is a law of nature," they say with conviction
-and calmness, growing pale, nevertheless,
-seeking for the doctor with their eyes,
-and calling out hurriedly: "Water, quick, a
-glass of water!"</p>
-
-<p>They would willingly become idiots, those<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>
-people, only not to feel their intellect reeling
-and their reason succumbing in the hopeless
-combat with insanity.</p>
-
-<p>In those days, when men over there were
-constantly being turned into corpses, I could
-find no peace, and sought the society of my
-fellow-men; and I heard many conversations
-and saw many false smiling faces, that asserted
-that the war was far off and in no way concerned
-them. But much oftener I met naked,
-frank horror, hopeless, bitter tears and frenzied
-cries of despair, when the great Mind itself
-cried out of man its last prayer, its last curse,
-with all the intensity of its power,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Whenever will the senseless carnage end?"</p>
-
-<p>At some friends', whom I had not seen for a
-long time, perhaps several years, I unexpectedly
-met a mad officer, invalided from the war.
-He was a schoolfellow of mine, but I did not
-recognise him: if he had lain for a year in his
-grave, he would have returned more like himself
-than he was then. His hair was grey
-and his face quite white, his features were but
-little changed,&mdash;but he was always silent, and
-seemed to be listening to something, and this
-stamped upon his face a look of such formidable
-remoteness, such indifference to all around
-him, that it was fearful to talk to him. His<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
-relatives were told he went mad in the following
-circumstances: they were in the reserve,
-while the neighbouring regiment was ordered
-to make a bayonet charge. The men rushed
-shouting "Hurrah" so loudly as almost to drown
-the noise of the cannon,&mdash;and suddenly the
-guns ceased firing, the "Hurrah" ceased also,
-and a sepulchral stillness ensued: they had
-run up to the enemy and were charging him
-with their bayonets. And his reason succumbed
-to that stillness.</p>
-
-<p>Now he is calm when people make a noise
-around him, talk and shout, he listens and
-waits, but if only there is a moment's silence,
-he catches hold of his head, rushes up to the
-wall or against the furniture, and falls down in
-a fit resembling epilepsy. He has many
-relations, and they take turns and surround him
-with sound, but there remain the nights, long
-solitary nights&mdash;but here his father, a grey-haired
-old man, slightly wandering in his mind
-too, helped. He hung the walls of his son's
-room with loudly ticking clocks, that constantly
-struck the hour at different times, and at present
-he is arranging a wheel, resembling an incessantly-going
-rattle. None of them lose hope
-that he will recover, as he is only twenty-seven,
-and their house is even gay. He is dressed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span>
-very cleanly&mdash;not in his uniform&mdash;great care
-is taken of his appearance and he is even
-handsome with his white hair, young,
-thoughtful face and well-bred, slow, tired
-movements.</p>
-
-<p>When I was told all, I went up and kissed
-his hand, his white languid hand, which will
-never more be lifted for a blow&mdash;and this did
-not seem to surprise anybody very much.
-Only his young sister smiled at me with her
-eyes, and afterwards showed me such attention
-that it seemed as if I were her betrothed and
-she loved me more than anybody in the world.
-She showed me such attention that I very
-nearly told her about my dark empty rooms,
-in which I am worse than alone&mdash;miserable
-heart, that never loses hope.... And she
-managed that we remained alone.</p>
-
-<p>"How pale you are and what dark rings
-you have under your eyes," she said kindly.
-"Are you ill? Are you grieving for your
-brother?"</p>
-
-<p>"I am grieving for everybody. And I do
-not feel well."</p>
-
-<p>"I know why you kissed my brother's hand.
-They did not understand. Because he is mad,
-yes?"</p>
-
-<p>"Yes, because he is mad."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
-She grew thoughtful and looked very much
-like her brother, only younger.</p>
-
-<p>"And will you," she stopped and blushed,
-but did not lower her eyes, "will you let me
-kiss your hand?"</p>
-
-<p>I kneeled before her and said: "Bless me."</p>
-
-<p>She paled slightly, drew back and whispered
-with her lips,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"I do not believe."</p>
-
-<p>"And I also."</p>
-
-<p>For an instant her hand touched my head,
-and the instant was gone.</p>
-
-<p>"Do you know," she said, "I am leaving for
-the war."</p>
-
-<p>"Go? But you will not be able to bear it."</p>
-
-<p>"I do not know. But they need help, the
-same as you or my brother. It is not their
-fault. Will you remember me?"</p>
-
-<p>"Yes. And you?"</p>
-
-<p>"And I will remember you too. Good-bye!"</p>
-
-<p>"Good-bye for ever!"</p>
-
-<p>And I grew calm and felt happier, as if I had
-passed through the most terrible that there is
-in death and madness. And yesterday, for the
-first time, I entered my house calmly without
-any fear, and opened my brother's study and
-sat for a long time at his table. And when in
-the night I suddenly awoke as if from a push,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>
-and heard the scraping of the dry pen upon the
-paper, I was not frightened, but thought to myself
-almost with a smile,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Work on, brother, work on! Your pen is
-not dry, it is steeped in living human blood.
-Let your paper seem empty&mdash;in its ominous
-emptiness it is more eloquent of war and reason
-than all that is written by the most clever
-men. Work on, brother, work on!"</p>
-
-<p>... And this morning I read that the
-battle is still raging, and again I was possessed
-with a dread fear and a feeling of something
-falling upon my brain. It is coming, it is near;
-it is already standing upon the threshold of
-these empty, light rooms. Remember, remember
-me, dear girl; I am going mad. Thirty
-thousand dead, thirty thousand dead!...</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment</span> XVII</h3>
-
-<p>... A fight is going on in the town.
-There are dark and fearful rumours....</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment</span> XVIII</h3>
-
-<p>This morning, looking through the endless
-list of killed in the newspaper, I saw a familiar
-name; my sister's affianced husband, an officer
-called for military service at the same time as
-my dead brother, was killed. And, an hour<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>
-later, the postman handed me a letter addressed
-to my brother, and I recognised the handwriting
-of the deceased on the envelope: the dead was
-writing to the dead. But still it was better so
-than the dead writing to the living. A mother
-was pointed out to me who kept receiving letters
-from her son for a whole month after she had
-read of his terrible death in the papers: he had
-been torn to pieces by a shell. He was a fond
-son, and each letter was full of endearing and
-encouraging words and youthful, naïve hopes of
-happiness. He was dead, but wrote of life with
-a fearful accuracy every day, and the mother
-ceased to believe in his death; and when a day
-passed without any letter, then a second and a
-third, and the endless silence of death ensued,
-she took a large old-fashioned revolver belonging
-to her son in both hands, and shot herself
-in the breast. I believe she survived, but I
-am not sure; I never heard.</p>
-
-<p>I looked at the envelope for a long time, and
-thought: He held it in his hands, he bought
-it somewhere, he gave the money to pay for it,
-and his servant went to fetch it from some
-shop; he sealed and perhaps posted it himself.
-Then the wheel of the complex machine called
-"post" came into action, and the letter glided
-past forest, fields and towns, passing from hand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span>
-to hand, but rushing infallibly towards its destination.
-He put on his boots that last morning,
-while it went gliding on; he was killed, but it
-glided on; he was thrown into a pit and covered
-up with dead bodies and earth, while it still
-glided on past forests, fields and towns, a living
-phantom in a grey, stamped envelope. And
-now I was holding it in my hands.</p>
-
-<p>Here are the contents of the letter. It was
-written with a pencil on scraps of paper, and
-was not finished: something interfered.</p>
-
-<p>"... Only now do I understand the great
-joy of war, the ancient, primitive delight of
-killing man&mdash;clever, scheming, artful man,
-immeasurably more interesting than the most
-ravenous animal. To be ever taking life is as
-good as playing at lawn-tennis with planets and
-stars. Poor friend, what a pity you are not
-with us, but are constrained to weary away
-your time amidst an unleavened daily existence!
-In the atmosphere of death you would have
-found all that your restless, noble heart yearned
-for. A bloody feast&mdash;what truth there is in
-this somewhat hackneyed comparison! We
-go about up to our knees in blood, and this red
-wine, as my jolly men call it in jest, makes
-our heads swim. To drink the blood of one's
-enemy is not at all such a stupid custom as we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>
-think: they knew what they were doing....</p>
-
-<p>"... The crows are cawing. Do you
-hear, the crows are cawing. From whence have
-they all gathered? The sky is black with them;
-they settle down beside us, having lost all fear,
-and follow us everywhere; and we are always
-underneath them, like under a black lace sunshade
-or a moving tree with black leaves. One
-of them approached quite close to my face
-and wanted to peck at it: he thought, most
-probably, that I was dead. The crows are
-cawing, and this troubles me a little. From
-whence have they all gathered?...</p>
-
-<p>"... Yesterday we stabbed them all
-sleeping. We approached stealthily, scarcely
-touching the ground with our feet, as if we were
-stalking wild ducks. We stole up to them so
-skilfully and cautiously that we did not touch
-a corpse and did not scare one single crow.
-We stole up like shadows, and the night hid
-us. I killed the sentry myself&mdash;knocked him
-down and strangled him with my hands, so as
-not to let him cry out. You understand: the
-slightest sound, and all would have been lost.
-But he did not cry out; he had no time, I believe,
-even to guess that he was being killed.</p>
-
-<p>"They were all sleeping around the smouldering
-fires&mdash;sleeping peacefully, as if they were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>
-at home in their beds. We hacked about us
-for more than an hour, and only a few had time
-to awake before they received their death-blow.
-They howled, and of course begged for mercy.
-They used their teeth. One bit off a finger on
-my left hand, with which I was incautiously holding
-his head. He bit off my finger, but I twisted
-his head clean off: how do you think&mdash;are we
-quits? How they did not all wake up I cannot
-imagine. One could hear their bones crackling
-and their bodies being hacked. Afterwards we
-stripped all naked and divided their clothes
-amongst ourselves. My friend, don't get angry
-over a joke. With your susceptibility you will
-say this savours of marauding, but then we are
-almost naked ourselves; our clothes are quite
-worn-out. I have been wearing a woman's
-jacket for a long time, and resemble more a
-... than an officer of a victorious army. By
-the bye, you are, I believe, married, and it is
-not quite right for you to read such things.
-But ... you understand? Women. D&mdash;n
-it, I am young, and thirst for love! Stop a
-minute: I believe it was you who was engaged
-to be married? It was you, was it not, who
-showed me the portrait of a young girl and told
-me she was your promised bride?&mdash;and there
-was something sad, something very sad and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span>
-mournful underneath it. And you cried. That
-was a long time ago, and I remember it but
-confusedly; there is no time for softness at war.
-And you cried. What did you cry about?
-What was there written that was as sad and
-mournful as a drooping flower? And you
-kept crying and crying.... Were you not
-ashamed, an officer, to cry?</p>
-
-<p>"... The crows are cawing. Do you
-hear, friend, the crows are cawing. What do
-they want?"</p>
-
-<p>Further on the pencil-written lines were
-effaced and it was impossible to decipher the
-signature. And strange to say the dead man
-called forth no compassion in me. I distinctly
-pictured to myself his face, in which all was
-soft and delicate as a woman's: the colour of
-his cheeks, the clearness and morning freshness
-of the eyes, the beard so bushy and soft, that a
-woman could almost have adorned herself with
-it. He liked books, flowers and music, feared
-all that was coarse, and wrote poetry,&mdash;my
-brother, as a critic, declared that he wrote very
-good poetry. And I could not connect all that
-I knew and remembered of him with the cawing
-crows, bloody carnage and death.</p>
-
-<p>... The crows are cawing....</p>
-
-<p>And suddenly for one mad, unutterably happy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span>
-instant, I clearly saw that all was a lie and
-that there was no war. There were no killed,
-no corpses, there was no anguish of reeling,
-helpless thought. I was sleeping on my back
-and seeing a dream, as I used to in my childhood:
-the silent dread rooms, devastated by
-death and terror, and myself with a wild letter
-in my hand. My brother was living, and they
-were all sitting at the tea-table, and I could
-hear the noise of the crockery.</p>
-
-<p>... The crows are cawing....</p>
-
-<p>No, it is but true. Unhappy earth, it is true.
-The crows are cawing. It is not the invention
-of an idle scribbler, aiming at cheap effects, or
-of a madman, who has lost his senses. The
-crows are cawing. Where is my brother?
-He was noble-hearted and gentle and wished
-no one evil. Where is he? I am asking you,
-you cursed murderers. I am asking you, you
-cursed murderers, crows sitting on carrion,
-wretched, imbecile animals, before the whole
-world. For you are animals. What did you
-kill my brother for? If you had a face, I
-would give you a blow upon it, but you have no
-face, you have only the snout of a wild beast.
-You pretend that you are men, but I see claws
-under your gloves and the flat skull of an
-animal under your hat; hidden beneath your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span>
-clever conversation I hear insanity rattling its
-rusty chains. And with all the power of my
-grief, my anguish and dishonoured thought&mdash;I
-curse you, you wretched, imbecile animals!</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Fragment the Last</span></h3>
-
-<p>"... We look to you for the regeneration
-of human life!"</p>
-
-<p>So shouted a speaker, holding on with difficulty
-to a small pillar, balancing himself with
-his arm, and waving a flag with a large inscription
-half-hidden in its folds: "Down with the
-war!"</p>
-
-<p>"You, who are young, you, whose lives are
-only just beginning, save yourselves and the
-future generations from this horror, from this
-madness. It is unbearable, our eyes are
-drowned with blood. The sky is falling upon
-us, the earth is giving way under our feet.
-Kind people...."</p>
-
-<p>The crowd was buzzing enigmatically and the
-voice of the speaker was drowned at times in
-the living threatening noise.</p>
-
-<p>"... Suppose I am mad, but I am speaking
-the truth. My father and brother are rotting
-over there like carrion. Make bonfires,
-dig pits and destroy, bury all your arms.
-Demolish all the barracks, and strip all the men<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span>
-of their bright clothes of madness, tear them
-off. One cannot bear it.... Men are
-dying...."</p>
-
-<p>Somebody very tall gave him a blow and
-knocked him off the pillar; the flag rose once
-again and fell. I had no time to see the face
-of the man who struck him, as instantly everything
-turned into a nightmare. Everything became
-commotion, became agitated and howled;
-stones and logs of wood went flying through
-the air, fists, that were beating somebody, appeared
-above the heads. The crowd, like a
-living, roaring wave, lifted me up, carried me
-along several steps and threw me violently
-against a fence, then carried me back and away
-somewhere, and at last pressed me against a
-high pile of wood, that inclined forwards,
-threatening to fall down upon somebody's head.
-Something crackled and rattled against the
-beams in rapid dry succession; an instant's stillness&mdash;and
-again a roar burst forth, enormous,
-open-mouthed, terrible in its overwhelming
-power. And then the dry rapid crackling was
-heard again and somebody fell down near me
-with the blood flowing out of a red hole where
-his eye had been. And a heavy log of wood
-came whirling through the air and struck me
-in the face, and I fell down and began crawling,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span>
-whither I knew not, amidst the trampling feet,
-and came to an open space. Then I climbed
-over some fences, breaking all my nails,
-clambered up piles of wood; one pile fell to
-pieces under me and I fell amidst a cataract of
-thumping logs; at last I succeeded with difficulty
-in getting out of a closed-in space&mdash;while
-behind me all crashed, roared, howled
-and crackled, trying to overtake me. A bell
-was ringing somewhere; something fell with a
-thundering crash, as if it were a five-storey
-house. The twilight seemed to have stopped
-still, keeping back the night, and the roar and
-shots, as if steeped in red, had driven away
-the darkness. Jumping over the last fence I
-found myself in a narrow, crooked lane resembling
-a corridor, between two obscure
-walls, and began running. I ran for a long
-time, but the lane seemed to have no outlet: it
-was terminated by a wall, behind which piles
-of wood and scaffolding rose up black against
-the sky. And again I climbed over the
-mobile, shifting piles, falling into pits, where
-all was still and smelt of damp wood,
-getting out of them again into the open, not
-daring to look back, for I knew quite well
-what was happening by the dull reddish colour
-that tinged the black beams and made them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span>
-look like murdered giants. My smashed face had
-stopped bleeding and felt numbed and strange,
-like a mask of plaster; and the pain had almost
-quite disappeared. I believe I fainted and
-lost consciousness in one of the black holes into
-which I had fallen, but I am not certain whether
-I only imagined it or was it really so, as I can
-only remember myself running.</p>
-
-<p>I rushed about the unfamiliar streets, that
-had no lamps, past the black death-like houses
-for a long time, unable to find my way out of
-the dumb labyrinth. I ought to have stopped
-and looked around me to define the necessary
-direction, but it was impossible to do so: the
-still distant din and howl was following at my
-heels and gradually overtaking me; sometimes,
-at a sudden turning, it struck me in the face,
-red and enveloped in clouds of livid, curling
-smoke, and then I turned back and rushed
-on until it was at my back once more. At
-one corner I saw a strip of light, that disappeared
-at my approach: it was a shop that
-was being hastily closed. I caught a glimpse
-of the counter and a barrel through a wide
-chink, but suddenly all became enveloped in a
-silent, crouching gloom. Not far from the
-shop I met a man, who was running towards
-me, and we almost collided in the darkness,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>
-stopping short at the distance of two steps
-from each other. I do not know who he was:
-I only saw the dark alert outline.</p>
-
-<p>"Are you coming from over there?" he
-asked.</p>
-
-<p>"Yes."</p>
-
-<p>"And where are you running to?"</p>
-
-<p>"Home."</p>
-
-<p>"Ah! Home?"</p>
-
-<p>He was silent for an instant and suddenly
-flung himself upon me, trying to bring me to
-the ground, and his cold fingers searched
-hungrily for my throat, but got entangled in
-my clothes. I bit his hand, loosened myself
-from his grip and set off running through the
-deserted streets with him after me, stamping
-loudly with his boots, for a long time. Then
-he stopped&mdash;I suppose the bite hurt him.</p>
-
-<p>I do not know how I hit upon my street. It
-had no lamps either and the houses had not a
-single light, as if they were dead, and I would
-have run past without recognising it, if I had
-not by chance lifted my eyes and seen my
-house. But I hesitated for some time: the
-house in which I had lived for so many years
-seemed to me unfamiliar in that strange dead
-street, in which my loud breathing awakened
-an extraordinary and mournful echo. Then I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>
-was seized by a sudden wild terror at the
-thought that I had lost my key when I fell,
-and I found it with difficulty, although it was
-there all the time in the pocket of my coat.
-And when I turned the lock the echo repeated
-the sound so loudly and extraordinarily, as if
-all the doors of those dead houses in the whole
-street had opened simultaneously.</p>
-
-<p>... At first I hid myself in the cellar, but
-it was terrible and dull down there, and something
-began darting before my eyes, so I
-quietly stole into the rooms. Groping my way
-in the dark I locked all the doors and after a
-short meditation decided to barricade them
-with the furniture, but the sound of the
-furniture being moved was terribly loud in the
-empty rooms and terrified me. "I shall await
-death thus. It's all the same," I decided.
-There was some water, very warm water in the
-water-jug, and I washed my face in the dark
-and wiped it with a sheet. The parts that
-were smashed galled and smarted much, and I
-felt a desire to look at myself in the looking-glass.
-I lit a match&mdash;and in its uneven, faint
-light there glanced at me from out of the darkness
-something so hideous and terrible, that I
-hastily threw the match upon the floor. I
-believe my nose was broken. "It makes no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span>
-difference now," said I to myself. "Nobody
-will mind."</p>
-
-<p>And I felt gay. With strange grimaces and
-contortions of the body, as if I were personating
-a thief on the stage, I went into the larder
-and began searching for food. I clearly saw
-the unsuitableness of all my grimaces, but it
-pleased me so. And I ate with the same contortions,
-pretending that I was very hungry.</p>
-
-<p>But the darkness and quiet frightened me.
-I opened the window into the yard and began
-listening. At first, probably as the traffic had
-ceased, all seemed to me to be quite still. And
-I heard no shots. But soon I clearly distinguished
-a distant din of voices: shouts, the
-crash of something falling, a laugh. The
-sounds grew louder perceptibly. I looked at
-the sky; it was livid and sweeping past rapidly.
-And the coach-house opposite me, and the
-paving of the streets, and the dog's kennel, all
-were tinged with the same reddish glare. I
-called the dog softly,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"Neptune!"</p>
-
-<p>But nothing stirred in the kennel, and near
-it I distinguished in the livid light a shining
-piece of broken chain. The distant cries and
-noise of something falling kept on growing, and
-I shut the window.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"They are coming here!" I said to myself,
-and began looking for some place to hide
-myself. I opened the stoves, fumbled at the
-grate, opened the cupboards, but they would
-not do. I made the round of all the rooms,
-excepting the study, into which I did not want
-to look. I knew he was sitting in his armchair
-at his table, heaped with books, and this
-was unpleasant to me at that moment.</p>
-
-<p>Gradually it began to appear that I was not
-alone: around me people were silently moving
-about in the darkness. They almost touched
-me, and once somebody's breath sent a cold
-thrill through the back of my head.</p>
-
-<p>"Who is there?" I asked in a whisper, but
-nobody answered.</p>
-
-<p>And when I moved on they followed me,
-silent and terrible. I knew that it was only a
-hallucination because I was ill and apparently
-feverish, but I could not conquer my fear, from
-which I was trembling all over as if I had the
-ague. I felt my head: it was hot as if on
-fire.</p>
-
-<p>"I had better go there," said I to myself.
-"He is one of my own people after all."</p>
-
-<p>He was sitting in his armchair at his table,
-heaped with books, and did not disappear as
-he did the last time, but remained seated.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span>
-The reddish light was making its way through
-the red drawn curtains into the room, but did
-not light up anything, and he was scarcely
-visible. I sat down at a distance from him on
-the couch and waited. All was still in the
-room, while from outside the even buzzing
-noise, the crash of something falling and
-disjointed cries were borne in upon us. And
-they were nearing us. The livid light became
-brighter and brighter, and I could distinguish
-him in his armchair&mdash;his black, iron-like
-profile, outlined by a narrow stripe of red.</p>
-
-<p>"Brother!" I said.</p>
-
-<p>But he kept silence, immobile and black,
-like a monument. A board cracked in the
-next room and suddenly all became so extraordinarily
-still, as it is where there are many
-dead. All the sounds died away and the
-livid light itself assumed a scarcely perceptible
-shade of deathliness and stillness and became
-motionless and a little dim. I thought the
-stillness was coming from my brother and told
-him so.</p>
-
-<p>"No, it is not from me," he answered.
-"Look out of the window."</p>
-
-<p>I pulled the curtains aside and staggered
-back.</p>
-
-<p>"So that's what it is!" said I.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Call my wife; she has not seen that yet,"
-ordered my brother.</p>
-
-<p>She was sitting in the dining-room sewing
-something and, seeing my face, rose obediently,
-stuck her needle into her work and followed
-me. I pulled back the curtains from all the
-windows and the livid light flowed in through
-the broad openings unhindered, but somehow
-did not make the room any lighter: it was
-just as dark and only the big red squares of
-the windows burned brightly.</p>
-
-<p>We went up to the window. Before the
-house there stretched an even, fiery red sky,
-without a single cloud, star or sun, and ended
-at the horizon, while below it lay just such
-an even dark red field, and it was covered with
-dead bodies. All the corpses were naked and
-lay with their legs towards us, so that we
-could only see their feet and triangular heads.
-And all was still; apparently they were all
-dead, and there were no wounded left behind
-in that endless field.</p>
-
-<p>"Their number is growing," said my brother.</p>
-
-<p>He was standing at the window also, and
-all were there: my mother, sister and everybody
-that lived in the house. I could not
-distinguish their faces, and could recognise
-them only by their voices.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"It only seems so," said my sister.</p>
-
-<p>"No, it's true. Just look."</p>
-
-<p>And, truly, there seemed to be more bodies.
-We looked attentively for the reason and
-found it: at the side of a corpse, where there
-was a free space, a fresh corpse suddenly
-appeared: apparently the earth was throwing
-them up. And all the unoccupied spaces filled
-rapidly, and the earth grew lighter from the
-light pink bodies, that were lying side by side
-with their feet towards us. And the room
-grew lighter filled with a light pink dead light.</p>
-
-<p>"Look, there is not enough room for them,"
-said my brother.</p>
-
-<p>And my mother answered,&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"There is one here already."</p>
-
-<p>We looked round: behind us on the floor
-lay a naked, light pink body with its head
-thrown back. And instantly at its side there
-appeared a second, and a third. And the
-earth threw them up one after the other, and
-soon the orderly rows of light pink dead
-bodies filled all the rooms.</p>
-
-<p>"They are in the nursery too," said the
-nurse. "I saw them."</p>
-
-<p>"We must go away," said my sister.</p>
-
-<p>"But we cannot pass," said my brother.</p>
-
-<p>"Look!"</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>
-And sure enough, they were lying close
-together, arm to arm, and their naked feet
-were touching us. And suddenly they stirred
-and swayed and rose up in the same orderly
-rows: the earth was throwing up new bodies,
-and they were lifting the first ones upwards.</p>
-
-<p>"They will smother us!" said I. "Let us
-save ourselves through the window."</p>
-
-<p>"We cannot!" cried my brother. "We
-cannot! Look what is there!"</p>
-
-<p>... Behind the window, in a livid,
-motionless light, stood the Red Laugh.</p>
-
-
-<p class="center p4">THE END</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="center p6">EDINBURGH<br />
-COLSTON AND COY. LIMITED<br />
-PRINTERS</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The red laugh: fragments of a
-discovered manuscript, by Leonid Andreyev
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RED LAUGH ***
-
-***** This file should be named 62460-h.htm or 62460-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/4/6/62460/
-
-Produced by Carlos Colón, the University of California
-and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive/American
-Libraries.)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/62460-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/62460-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 40d37a9..0000000
--- a/old/62460-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62460-h/images/front.jpg b/old/62460-h/images/front.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e974855..0000000
--- a/old/62460-h/images/front.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ